te^^^

memoirs

SOPHIA DOROTHEA.

VOL. n.

,ttf^'':%

G.P.Harding.

S,Bu]l,sa%i!r

e^^

i)TUM^ lEOMEtj

PHOM THE ORIGIKAL PICTTJHE IW THE COLLECTIIOKI 01' THE FitnTCE OF "LIFPE SCHAUMBURG.

MEMOIKS OF
SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
CONSORT OF GEORGE I.
CHIEFLY FROM THE SECRET ARCHIVES OP HANOVER,
BRUNSWICK, BERLIN, AND VIENNA ;
INCLUDING
A DIARY OF THE CONVERSATIONS
OF ILLUSTRIOUS PERSONAGES OP THOSE COURTS,
ILLUSTR.4TIVE OF HER HISTORY,
WITH
LETTEES AND OTHEE DOCTJMENTS.
Xoto firist puBUgJeD from tjc ©riginalg,
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL, II,

LONDON:
HENRY COLBURN, PUBLISHER.
GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.
1845.

LONDON ;
PRINTED BY G.'j. PALMER, SAVOY STREET, STRAND.

CONTENTS

OF VOL. II.

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
PART I,— THE BETROTHAL,
A Ducal Lover .... Page 5
The Courtship - - - - - - 17
The Consent given - - - - - 21
Settlements on the Morganatic Consort - - - 27
The Lordship of Wilhelmsburg - - - 30
The Duke's Second Marriage - - - - 36
The Young Princess - - - - 4 1
The First Betrothal - - - - . 46
Petticoat Influence - - - - 51
The Traitor bribed - - - - - 59
Intrigues at Hanover - - - - 73
Early Felicitations - - - - - 93
The Interrupted Spousals - - - 109

VI CONTENTS.
PART II,— THE MARRIAGE.
A Morning Visit - - - - 121
The Sovereign and his Minister - - - 1 28
Plotting and Scheming - - - - 137
Count Konigsmark's Visit to Zelle - - - 149
The "Wedding Party - - - - - 169
A Deserted "Wife - - - . . 177
A Court Masquerade .... 188
The Embroidered Glove - - - - 192
The Detected Conspiracy .... 202
A Family Consultation - - - --213
The Court Favourite .... 226
A Profitless Appeal - . - . - 230
Scene at the Palace of Hermhausen - - 266
PART III,— THE IMPRISONMENT,
The Slanderer disappointed - - - - 267
The Untimely Interview - - . . 275
The Count's Arrest .... 279
Konigsmark's Murder - - - . . 289
Terrible Forebodings - , . . 298
The Unsatisfactory Interviev? - - . . 309
An Unhappy Princess - - . - 319
The Princess Insulted - . - - 322
Persecutions of the Princess - - . 326
The Ecclesiastical Court - - - - 337
An Imprisoned Princess - - - _ 353
Escape of Mademoiselle Knesebeck - . . 356
The Imprisonment .... 359
The Queen of Prussia - - . . 385

CONTENTS. VII
Prison Occupations 394
Prison Reflections - - - - - 401

APPENDIX,
Narrative of Mademoiselle Knesebeck - - 411
Account of the Brunsvfick Lilneburg Family - 443

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS

PBINCIPAL PEESOMGES AT THE CO[JRTS OF HANOVER
AND ZELIE,
ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE HISTORY OF
SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
WRITTEN BY HERSELF.
AND NOW FIRST TRANSt.ATED FROM THE ORIGINAL KEPT BY
THAT PRINCESS DURING HER THIRTY-TWO YEARs'
IMPRISONMENT IN THE CASTLE OP AHLDEN,

VOL. II.

This Diary is divided into three periods. The
first, under the general head of '" The Betrothal,"
is illustrative of the early life of Sophia Dorothea
to the abrupt termination of her engagement to
the Crown Prince of Wolfenbiittel, in favour of
the Crown Prince of Hanover, It embodies many
interesting particulars respecting her mother's
early history, which it is obvious the writer could
only have received from the Duchess of Zelle,
The second period, " The Marriage," is much
more the result of her own recollections, and il
lustrates that portion of her unhappy life passed
by the Princess as the wife of the Crown Prince
of Hanover, under his roof ; and, the third period,
" The Imprisonment," narrates the intrigues of
her enemies to effect her ruin, ending with her
prolonged incarceration in the Castle of Ahlden,
after an illegal sentence of divorce from her hus
band.

B 2

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

PART I,
THE BETROTHAL.

A DUCAL LOVER.
Breda, 1665.
Duke George William of Brunswick-Liineburg
andEleonore Marquise dOlbreitse.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
To your kind assistance and advice, of which I
gladly availed myself, I am indebted for the
knowledge I have acquired of the language of
your native country. This has more than ever
convinced me that any one, with the least pre
tension to education, ought to study his mother-
tongue above all others.

6 diary of conversations.
eleonore d'olbreuse,
I feel honoured by such praise, but can con
sider it only as a proof of your regard, of which I
deserve but a very small share ; yet I greatly re
joice in having contributed, though in so trifling
a manner, towards the accomplishment of your
wishes, and am much flattered by being made ac
quainted by your highness with my success,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Being obliged shortly to quit this place, my
present satisfaction would be considerably in
creased, could I induce you to entertain a desire
that has hitherto been left unaccomplished. You
would, by so doing, greatly contribute to my com
fort, I am anxious that you should follow me to
Hanover, and grant me there the enjoyment of
your delightful company. How happily might
we there spend our time !
eleonore,
I regret being obliged to oppose your wishes.
Consider, my Prince, your own and my situation.
You as a sovereign, and I separated from all my
friends, since my father has been forced by the
stern commands of his King to abandon his es
tates and property. In consequence of which, he

the betrothal, 7
possesses only the bare means of subsistence.
What might the world think of me ! My good
name is all that belongs to me, and I may soon
be left with this only to seek the esteem of my
fellow-creatures, duke GEORGE WILLIAM,
My dear young lady, you evidently misinter
pret my intentions. They are to wed you with
the sanction of the Church, and to live happily
with you, ELEONORE,
I cannot doubt your honourable intentions to
wards me, but I must determinedly oppose them.
Consider, my Prince, not only your exalted rank,
but also the promise you have made to your illus^
trious brother. Bishop Ernest Augustus, not to
marry, which, as you informed me, you have re
peated in your letters to von Grapendorf,*
duke GEORGE WILLIAM.
That promise relates to a marriage on the right
hand.f Are you not aware that my uncles, in
accordance with a settled arrangement not to
marry a Princess or a lady of equal rank, passed
* Member of the Council at the Court of Zelle.
+ See vol. i. p, 12.

8 DIARY OP CONVERSATIONS,
their days happily with their consorts by a left-
handed marriage, and, in these instances, the
ladies and children of Dukes Frederick and Au
gustus were considered to belong to the nobility,
and were provided with fortunes suitable to their
high station. And pray what can hinder me
from following their example? Surely nothing
but the want of your consent,
ELEONORE,
An acquaintance with such examples as your
illustrious uncles ought to make me alter my de
termination, nevertheless I cannot waver in my
I'esolution to regard, and must ever insist on re
garding, your exalted station, and your obliga
tions to your illustrious brother. Bishop Ernest
Augustus,* in order that you, my gracious lord,
do not charge yourself with a burthen, which,
after a little time, might become intolerable;
and this induces me to request your Highness to
abandon your intentions in my favour,
duke GEORGE WILLIAM.
Nothing in this world shall make me abandon
them. My resolution, I beg leave to inform you,
is as firm as I venture to hope yours is change-
* Bishop of Osnabriick.

THE BETROTHAL. 9
able ; and I trust that your inclinations may
shortly be brought to accord with my own,
ELEONORE,
It is not your own happiness only I have to
consider, but that of others. Remember, gracious
Duke, the Venetian lady, and what you told me
of her child, Luke Buccow,*
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
The unbounded confidence I reposed in your
discretion induced me to acquaint you with that
affair, to prove how faithfully I accomplish the
promises I made you, ELEONORE,
I humbly solicit your pardon, my Prince, if I
abused your confidence ; but pray consider if I am
not advising you for your advantage ; for that
object I must always hold in view,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I feel -assured that your advice has been for my
benefit ; but, my dear young lady, should I con
vince you that your present determination is not to
my advantage, will you not then alter your mind ?
* A former mistress of the Duke's is here alluded to, by
whom he had a natural child.

10 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
ELEONORE,
I would willingly do this, under any circum
stances where I was not personally concerned.
But I beg to be excused if I am obliged to wait
on the Duchess of Tarento, in whose society I had
the happiness of obtaining your Highness's ac
quaintance, \_Exit.
Enter Marquis d'Olbreuse,*
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Marquis, how do you do ?
d'olbreuse.
At your Highness's command. Why so pensive ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Hitherto I have not found it possible so to
incline your daughter's thoughts in my favour, as
to induce her to a union with me, to lighten my
troubles, fatigues, and dangers, and to sweeten the
enjoyments of life as my wedded consort,
d'olbreuse.
Where an attachment appears to exist, yet the
lady shows her lover no evidence of his being in
her favour, it is most advisable not to take any
* A Protestant refugee French noble from Poitou, father
of Eleonore.

THE BETROTHAL. 11
notice of her uncertain sentiments, till a positive
disinclination be made manifest. In this instance,
however, I think my daughter will do well to
adhere to her resolution,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
You hold out a glimpse of hope which you
immediately discourage. Certainly all imagi
nable obstructions have been brought before me.
My situation as a sovereign, my obligations to my
younger brother, recollections of my early life,
and many things varied and opposite ; and though
I have endeavoured to remove these by explana
tions, the consent of your daughter has not been
obtained. Perhaps you would render me some
assistance, d'olbreuse.
It cannot be unknown to your Highness that
my ancestors were distinguished by the antiquity
and nobility of their family. It is true I have
been favourably received by the Duchess of
Tarento, but I have been deprived of my estates
in France on account of my religion, and may
be deprived in my old age of the means of sub
sistence. It is possible, therefore, that in unit
ing yourself with my daughter you may charge

12 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
yourself with a burthen, which in time could not
but become troublesome, and give you cause of
regret for your precipitation,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
As the sovereign of a small but happy country,
I hope to possess the means of setting aside your
objections. Many persons, by showing them
selves devoted to my interests, have secured for
themselves ample means of subsistence,
d'olbreuse.
With a grateful acknowledgment of your kind
regards, L cannot but express my desire not to
oppose your wishes to promote apparently my
daughter's welfare ; but I beg leave to add that
she is her own mistress. You can urge your
wishes, if you have any expectation or desire of
success, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
In accordance with your advice, I intend talk
ing to her again on this subject, particularly to
day, this being, as I have learned, after parti
cular inquiries respecting its celebration, her
birthday, d'olbreuse.
Yes;, this is the twenty-sixth anniversary of

THE BETROTHAL, 13
her birth, and the Duchess of Tarento will cele
brate it by receiving my daughter's friends.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIaM.
I am delighted that I have not been mistaken
in my conjecture, and shall endeavour to contri
bute some memento in honour of so memorable
a day,
{Enter servant, who presents a letter to the Duke.)
SERVANT,
It arrived by a special messenger, \_Exit servant.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Excuse me, {He opens the letter.) I am to
lose no time in making myself acquainted with
its contents, as the bearer waits for my reply,
{Reads hurriedly.) I must see this person at
once, l^Exit Duke George.
d'olbreuse.
Surely this must be important intelligence, for
it caused the Duke to finish abruptly a conversa
tion in which he was greatly interested. Perhaps
he is soon to leave here. If my daughter would not
let slip from her good fortune, and would adhere
firmly to her resolution upon the proposals made

14 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
to her, all might soon be settled, A more noble,
s'teady, and amiable husband, as a private gen
tleman, she cannot wish for. On due consideror
tion of all the circumstances that have arisen since
our first interview, his conduct towards my
daughter, and the reputation which precedes and
follows him everywhere, and so honourably dis
tinguishes him above his equals, I must confess
that it appears best to advise my daughter to
accept his offer. The Duke will surely keep his
word. He has repeatedly and bindingly promised
to provide for her. Considering also his unwa
vering determination to attain his object, there can
scarcely be a doubt that he will proceed steadily
to the completion of his intentions. It is there
fore manifestly for the advantage of my daughter
to acquiesce in his wishes.
Enter Eleonore,
ELEONORE,
It is impossible sufficiently to express the kind
ness shown me by the Duchess of Tarento, She
has given me this medallion likeness of Duke
George, besides making me other valuable pre
sents, and has desired to see me again this evening.

the betrothal. 15
d'olbreuse,
I am glad to find that this affords you so much
pleasure. Just now I was talking with the Duke
respecting you. He appeared unusually grave
when I entered, and made some complaints about
you, eleonore.
Complained about me ! — after I had sought to
do all in my power to fulfil his wishes, in accord
ance with the recommendation I had received.
d'olbreuse.
Not on the account to which you allude, but
respecting your accompanying him to Hanover,
to which you have not given your consent. There
fore give it your earnest consideration, as it might
greatly improve my situation as well as your own,
should he act according to his promise. For which
reason I must advise you to consider the matter
well. [Exit d'Olbreuse.
eleonore.
My dear father is, no doubt, greatly interested
in any question regarding my welfare, but, in going
to the Duke's residence, in what situation should
I appear ? It is quite impossible for me to be
lieve that I am to be retained there as his mistress,
6

16 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
The Duke could never intend to propose such a
thing, and I am as little likely to accept it.
Rather let me live in poverty, and procure the
means of subsistence for my father and myself
by the labour of my hands, and my own industry,
than occupy a situation dishonourable to my
parent.

THE BETROTHAL, 17

THE COURTSHIP.
Duke George William, the Marquis d Olbreuse,
and Eleonore.
[same date,]
duke george william,
In our interview this morning I only surmised
what I am now sure of, and in relation to which
I hesitated to request a favour at your hands.
Pray take this trifle {handing a small casket) as a
mark of my sincerity in wishing you joy on your
birthday, and of my wish to celebrate many anni
versaries of this happy day in your company,
while on this occasion I venture to repeat my
request to be allowed to be united to you in the
bonds of wedlock, and that you would suffer your
self to be induced to spend your days happily
with me under my own roof.
VOL. II. c

18 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
ELEONORE {declining to take the Duke's present).
It is impossible not to acknowledge the many
kindnesses, — I know not how to reply, — Oh, how
happy should I feel, were it in my power to
fulfil your honourable wishes !
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Once more 1 solicit your acceptance of this
trifling souvenir. d'olbreuse.
Really your highness's exceeding liberality, —
more particularly the kind manner in which it is
exhibited, — cannot but excite a sense of the deepest
obligation. How great would be my happiness
if either my daughter or myself could be enabled
to prove our gratitude !
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I take you at your word, and, as truly as I
intend keeping my promises, I require a similar
fulfilment from you. Beloved Eleonore ! let me
urge you to consent to our union, that we may
pass our days in a blessed tranquillity at Hanover !
You, as her parent, will, I venture to say, contri
bute to the accomplishment of my wishes,
d'olbreuse.
It is quite impossible that I can interfere farther

THE BETROTHAL. 19
in a matter of such extreme delicacy and import
ance, I leave it entirely in her hands, the more
completely to secure her happiness,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Eleonore, do not let me continue to solicit in
vain. Remember that your father may always
remain near you. Do not, my dear young lady,
longer withhold your consent,
ELEONORE {in tears).
The Duchess of Tarento advised me, , as my
protectress, after representing the whole affair in
every point of view to her, to give my consent ;
but this I have hitherto not been able to do, not
withstanding the honourable nature of your pro
posals, because I shall be obliged to separate from
my early friends and acquaintances, who accom
panied me hither, whom till now I have assisted as
much as was in my power. By giving my con
sent, I should fix myself in an entirely strange
country, where I know no one, and where it would
be difficult to know how to conduct myself to
the satisfaction of my sovereign, his exalted
family, and other persons of distinction whom I
might there meet with.

c 2

20 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
If these constitute all your troubles, you would
be wise to disregard them. Time and your
amiable disposition will soon acquire for you.
many friends. Give your consent, and no time
shall be lost in getting our union solemnised by a
priest. ELEONORE,
It is absolutely impossible that I should give my
consent, though I shall always remain gratefiiUy
obliged to you for your kind intentions, until I
have again considered - the case, and my inclina
tions appear to harmonise with yours, .
d'olbreuse.
Well, my dear daughter, let us consider, and
come to some resolution as to your future hap
piness, duke GEORGE WILLIAM.
And I request to be speedily made acquainted
with your decision,— -particularly before I am
compelled to quit this place by pressing business,
which I must now leave you to arrange,
\_Exit Duke George.
d'olbreuse, {taking his daughter's hand).
Come, let us take the advice of your kind friend
the Duchess.

THE BETROTHAL. 21

THE CONSENT GIVEN.
Breda, 1665.
T'he Marquise d' Olbreuse.
eleonore.
After taking the advice of my friends, I believe
I must acknowledge to myself that my feelings
for the Duke amount to more than respect for
his admirable character and numerous virtues.
Therefore it will undoubtedly be best to listen to
my father's opinion.
Enter the Marquis d'Olbreuse.
d'olbreuse.
Well, my dear daughter, have you made up
your mind, and do you intend giving your consent ?
ELEONORE,
Yes, dearest father, I intend to realise your
wishes, — principally on your account, in order to-

22 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
procure you, and I hope others also, the agreeable
prospect of a more easy life.
Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I have received such intelligence from home as
will, in a short time, require my presence there,
my eldest brother being undoubtedly very ill, and
if to-morrow I do not receive more satisfactory
news, I shall be obliged to depart. Previously
to which I most fervently desire, — partly for my
own satisfaction, and in order to guide my farther
intentions,— to be favoured, my .dear and ho
noured Eleonore, with your resolution,
ELEONORE {hesitating and embarrassed).
Dear father ! d'olbreuse,
I suppose I must speak for you, {To the Duke.)
I have reason to believe my daughter's sympa
thies are in your highness's favour,
duke GEORGE WILLIAM.
Is it indeed granted after so much resistance !
{Takes her hand.) Then let me hear you say so.
ELEONORE {with emotion).
I discovered, after a long and careful exa
mination of my inclinations, that I felt more

THE BETROTHAL, 23
than veneration for your highness, which hitherto
1 did not like to acknowledge ; but now, after
receiving the advice both of my friends and of
my father, I must confess I cannot but agree to
your wishes, aftd therefore give my consent to a
morganatic marriage by a clergyman, as I hear
tily desire to show myself thankful towards you,
which in future shall be the aim of my most
anxious endeavours.
Enter Servant, — hands a letter to the Duke.
duke GEORGE WILLIAM.
Wait, What, a letter fi-om Zelle with a black
seal ! ( Glancing hurriedly through the letter.)
So my eldest brother is dead! {To the servant.)
Have everything prepared for my immediate de
parture, omitting whatever is not strictly necessary.
In half an hour I quit this place. The rest may
follow, — but of my suite only one aide-de-camp
and two servants travel with me. The others are
to arrange my affairs here, and then commence
their journey, \_Exit servant.
ELEONORE,
A moment since, I was in hopes of living for
some time happily in your highness's society ;

24 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
{shedding tears;) but now you must leave me!
Oh, what miserable days shall I pass until I am
favoured with intelligence of your safe arrival at
your residence !
duke GEORGE WILLIAM,
This delay will not be very long : but I leave
you, my dear Eleonore, something to comfort
you, I desire that this {presenting a document)
should remain with you as your property, together
with this pocket-book and its contents,
ELEONORE.
Oh ! your highness, with what means, and in
what way can I make a return for all the kind
ness you bestow on me in so obliging a manner?
Certainly —
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM {interrupting her).
You will love me, and become mine, I have
now been some time acquainted with you, during
which period I believe I have known you suffi
ciently well to esteem, love, and honour you. I
must now add, that, in consequence of the death
of my eldest brother, I shall make the place so
distinguished in the possessions of my deceased
brother, the seat of government ; therefore urgent
business will most likely prolong my absence per-

THE BETROTHAL. 25
haps to two months. Then I hope to see you
again, ELEONORE,
I hope, indeed, then to see you again ; but
pray let me hear from your highness, and be
favoured with a few words which you perhaps
may find time to write, in a moment of leisure
from your urgent and weighty affairs,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Yes, it shall be done. However, now we must
part. But before I leave you, I have to inquire
whether you are satisfied with the contents of the
document I have just given you.
ELEONORE.
Oh, certainly — entirely. It is sure to contain not
only all I could desire, but everything that could
be thought of for my comfort — to display your
kindness and benevolence,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Then open it, and read the contents (pointing
to a part) from that place.
Eleonore,
Why all your private fortune, let it consist of
what it may, except some legacies, you have settled
on me, should I survive you, which I trust
Almighty Providence will prevent !

26 diary of conversations,
d'olbreuse.
How can my daughter and myself be sufficiently
grateful for such munificence !
ELEONORE.
This is greater kindness than I could by any
possibility have expected : I trust at some period
to be enabled to show my gratitude by my
deeds, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Farewell, until I see you again, which I hope
will not be long.

THE BETROTHAL. 27

SETTLEMENTS ON THE MORGANATIC
CONSORT,
Pyrmont, 1672,
Duke George William and Eleonore.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Some difficulties have been mentioned to me that
may in all probability arise regarding you and your
children inheriting the domains of Dannenberg
and Hitzacker, after my demise ; consequently I
have commissioned Grapendorf and Biilow,* to
prepare everything requisite for my bequeathing
Wilhelmsburg to you and your children, in lieu
of the said domains, free from any apprehension
of your being disturbed in its possessions,
eleonore.
You are continually conferring upon me new
* President of the Council at Zelle.

28 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
acts of kindness, when I have already to thank
you for so many. Again I acknowledge your
goodness as heartily as gratefully, in having once
more extended your care of me and my daughter.
By what means can I ever sufficiently acknow
ledge all your kindness ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
In order that you, as well as our children and
their heirs, may maintain exclusive possession of
a separate estate, Wilhelmsburg, an island in the
Elbe opposite to Hamburg, has been selected ; and
I have resolved to purchase the estates and pos
sessions of all the noblemen there, as well as to
liberate all the inhabitants from taxes and contri
butions. This will secure the future possessors
of Wilhelmsburg, in lieu of the domains of Dannen
berg and Hitzacker, from having to pay any sums
in the shape of a contribution, and will avoid all
future difficulties on that account. And if Wil
helmsburg is to be considered as a lordship, then
you and your heirs may properly be styled counts
and countesses — in respect to which this will be
the first step to obtain such an object.

THE BETROTHAL. 29
Enter Bernstorf.*
BERNSTORF,
A messenger brought this letter and waits for
an answer,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM {opens the letter and
reads).
My brother intends to send Platen to-day, and
desires to know if everything respecting the
arrangement of Wilhelmsburg has been prepared,
because Platen f will soon be here. No answer
can be required, as I expect all preparations are
nearly finished, concerning which I wish you
would make the necessary inquiries. But, as
Platen is to remain in our palace, I request, my
dear Eleonore, you will have the goodness to in
quire if arrangements have been made for his
visit. Bernstorf will accompany me,
* Then a Councillor, afterwards Prime Minister of the
Duke of Zelle.
f Count Platen — at this time employed in a confidential
capacity by the Bishop of Osnabriick.

30 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

THE LORDSHIP OF WILHELMSBURG,
[same PLACE, SAME DATE.]
Count Konigsmark* and Counsellor Bernstorf
BERNSTORF,
Walk in, Sir, Here we are left to ourselves,
and here we may talk on all those things that ap
parently cause you such intense anxiety. Our
Duke is at present occupied with his counsellors,
who wait for his consent to an affair in which
they have had a conference with Platen,
KONIGSMARK,
I should never have thought that the convey
ance and deeds of an estate or country so small
as the island of Wilhelmsburg, could have caused
the creation of so many arrangements and delays,
particularly as it is evident that the two illustrious
brothers entirely agree in all their ^.ctions,
* The younger Count Konigsmark, at this time a mere
youth.

THE BETROTHAL, 31
BERNSTORF,
Even should they agree in every respect, the
formalities of ceding a domain, with all its privi
leges, require much consideration, in order to dis
pose of it as a property free from all burthens and
taxes, Wilhelmsburg is one of the richest do
mains in all the Brunswick-Liineburg provinces ;
and, should it descend to a female free of incum
brances and obligations, she would be one of the
wealthiest heiresses in the north of Germany,
KONIGSMARK,
I should not, therefore, be surprised should
princes even solicit her hand, or should the sove
reigns of neighbouring states seek so desirable an
alliance, BERNSTORF,
I perceive some one coming, and expect to be
favoured with an audience. Whatever you may
have to tell must therefore be postponed to a
more favourable opportunity, {_Exit Bernstorf.
Enter Stechinelly,*
KONIGSMARK,
Ah ! Stechinelly ! you can probably inform me
* Councillor in Zelle.

32 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
for what purpose are these great preparations, con
sequent on the agreement between the illustrious
brothers respecting Wilhemsburg, which have
been so frequently discussed, and as I have learned
will be concluded this day.
STECHINELLY.
They can only prognosticate a betrothal, or a
wedding, or a christening, or a birthday, or some
thing of the kind, in which every one who has
been invited will play a part,
KONIGSMARK.
A birthday it cannot be — neither can it be a
christening or a wedding — because no child has
been born, and there is neither bride nor bride
groom, who has attained an age at which a mar
riage could take place ; but it might be a be
trothal, though Mademoiselle Sophia Dorothea
has not yet completed her seventh year,
STECHINELLY.
A most improbable conjecture ! But you, young
Sir, appear very inquisitive on such subjects.
Have you any interest in the daughter of our
Duke, who may expect so rich an inheritance as
Wilhelmsburg ? KONIGSMARK.
I have no particular interest in the affairs of

THE BETROTHAL. 33
Mademoiselle Sophia Dorothea; but everything
that concerns her illustrious family is interesting
to me, and therefore I ventured to make such in
quiries, because I know the welfare of our sove
reign and his family lies too near your heart for
you not to desire for them every possible advan
tage ; and also, because you must be well ac
quainted with these matters, or if not can readily
obtain the information — therefore you can answer
my question if you think proper,
STECHINELLY,
You young gentlemen appear marvellously in
terested for a little damsel so much your junior.
Truly, some years hence, this could be better un
derstood, KONIGSMARK.
Excuse my inquisitiveness. Enter Buccow.*
BUCCOW.
How busy every one appears to be in the palace
preparing apartments : this is surely a sign of
more visitors than usual being expected,
* The natural son of Duke George William and the Vene
tian lady, mentioned in a former page,
VOL. n, D

34 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
STECHINELLY,
Some visitors are shortly expected here, to sign
and act as witnesses to the deed of gift of Wil
helmsburg to the consort of our Duke, and their
daughter, and whatever other offspring they may
have, BUCCOW,
In that case only the children of Madame von
Harburg* are to be considered,
STECHINELLY,
Certainly, these only — because it is intended to
give them, instead of the towns and domains of
Dannenberg and Hitzacker, a large domain free
from all incumbrances. But on this account, it is
said, considerable sums are also to be expended,
in order to secure the consent of the Duke's bro
ther. You will soon hear more on the subject,
\_Exit Stechinelly.
BUCCOW,
Does it not appear to you extraordinary that to
this girl so large a portion should be left, whilst
no settlement should be made on me ?
KONIGSMARK.
It is undeniably an admirable mark of parental
* The name assumed by the Marquise d'Olbreuse on her
Morganatic marriage with the Duke of Zelle.

THE BETROTHAL. 35
love in Duke George William, to live so savingly
with his consort, in order to leave her and her
children a handsome fortune. If Mademoiselle
Sophia Dorothea remain sole heiress of this large
property, she will soon attract the attentions of
all the princes in the German empire,
BUCCOW,
Assuredly; and this shows, I hope, that my
father will take care of me, by bequeathing to me a
share of his private property — as he has recently
promised — should I conduct myself agreeably to
his wishes, KONIGSMARK.
This must depend entirely on your behaviour.
But now let us go and prepare for the festivities.

D 2

36 DIARY OP^-CONVERSATIONS,

THE DUKE'S SECOND MARRIAGE,
Zelle, 1675.
Konigsmark and Buccow.*
KONIGSMARK,
I HAVE for some time^been expecting to meet
you alone, in order to inquire if you have not
perceived that many of Madame von Harburg's
countrymen have risen to vast consequence since
they have been so greatly patronised, and libe
rally rewarded. Fortune, indeed, has so favoured
some of them, that they have obtained high mili
tary commands,
* Buccow by this time had entered into the military ser
vice of the Duke of Zelle.

THE BETROTHAL. 37
BUCCOW,
Very true. In fact there is barely a majority
of my father's countrymen over those of Madame
von Harburg, holding high appointments in the
army; and I have even been informed that the
next troops to be sent against the French are to
be commanded by Chauvet, who, since the battle
of Gonsarbriick, and the capture of Marshal Crequi,
appears to be in great favour, though his country
men gained no fame near Engelheim,
k<5nigsmark.
Consequently there remain but faint hopes for
our advancement in the army, so long as such
favours are engrossed by others, I am very much
inclined to enter another profession. You, how
ever, as the offspring of the Duke, are sure to
be taken care of, BUCCOW,
Supposing this to be the case ; still it goes
against my feelings to be always under the com
mand of the countrymen of Madame von Har
burg, and to be obliged to treat them with a de
gree of consideration they do not, and probably
never may, deserve, in the profession of arms.

38 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
Enter Bernstorf,
BERNSTORF,
As you are entertaining yourselves, as I heard^
with militalry affairs, I will inform you that matters
still more important are to be discussed here on the
arrival of Duke Anthony Ulrick, who is expected
to follow Bishop Ernest Augustus, Scarcely ten
days were suffered to elapse after the victory
near the Moselle, and the taking of Treves, when
both brothers, who there triumphed over their
enemies, became very busy in concluding a mar
riage settlement. It is remarkable that family
affairs of the greatest consequence should be
arranged so closely upon the turmoil of war,
BUCCOW,
Of this I have been made acquainted, and that,
notwithstanding the Morganatic marriage of our
Lord in 1665, he is about to celebrate another
with his consort, and that their daughter, Sophia
Dorothea, is to be considered a princess by
birth, KONIGSMARK,
Consequently she is to be married to a
prince ?

THE BETROTHAL, 39
BERNSTORF,
Probably, At least in the treaty of May 15th,
1675, some provisions have been made for such a
marriage, as a natural contingency,
BUCCOW,
The articles of such an agreernent must be ex
ceedingly interesting. How can I be made ac
quainted with them ?
[Bernstorf here enters into a long detail
of the arrangements between the Duke
of Zelle and the Bishop of Osnabriick,
that were made for the purpose of ena
bling the former to enter into a legal
marriage with the mother of Sophia
Dorothea, the particulars of which will
be found in the first volume of this
work.] BUCCOW,
The next of kin and the other relatives of the
illustrious family, are they satisfied ?
BERNSTORF,
They are. And now I hope I have explained
everything, agreeably to your wishes. In conse
quence of these stipulations, the deed containing
them has been signed by the two illustrious bro-

40 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
thers, and by Duke Anthony Ulrick, and all three
will also this day sign the marriage contract, re
specting which I have also something to arrange,
'[Exit Bernstorf.
KONIGSMARK.
In all these explanations, the care and affection
of our gracious Duke for his consort and her
daughter are visible to every one. But it is re
markable that the latter is to be an exception
in respect to all her brothers and sisters that may
be born, BUCCOW,
Notwithstanding I am the Diike's eldest son —
though not bom in wedlock — my name has not
been mentioned in this agreement,
KONIGSMARK,
Yet I am sure you will be as well cared for, as
the Princess Sophia Dorothea, which is, consider
ing the admirable character and well known kind
ness of pur Duke, not more than might be expected,
BUCCOW,
It is that upon which I depend with confidence.

THE BETROTHAL. 41

THE YOUNG PRINCESS,
Zelle, 1675,
Duke George William and Eleonore,
Grapendorf entering from the other side.
duke GEORGE WILLIAM,
Come, my dear Eleonore, before the marriage
agreement is concluded, Grapendorf shall briefly
explain to us the particulars, in order that we
may make any alteration or addition that may be
requisite. Let us sit down,
[Duke George William and Eleonore take
chairs.]^ DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Now Grapendorf, proceed, in general remarks,
to explain these arrangements,
[He proceeds to explain. His long dis-

42 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
course is omitted, the reader heing al
ready acquainted with all the parti
culars.] ELEONORE,
Your comprehensive and paternal care, so pro
minently visible, will prevent all future difficul
ties, and our daughter, and myself, can only by
untiring endeavours, show our acknowledgments,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Now let all speedily be prepared, that this
contract may be signed and sealed this day,
[Exit Grapendorf,
ELEONORE,
As our daughter will in a few days attain the
age of. nine years, and appears to find pleasure
in Konigsmark's company, and as hitherto there
has been no prospect of herTnarrying a prince,
it would be as well if the Count should now com
mence his travels, he having remained here seve
ral years. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
This appears to be of no consequence, particu
larly as our cousin from Brunswick has already
several times hinted that his eldest son might be
married to our daughter, should he meet with a fa-

THE BETROTHAL. 43
vourable reception. And that this will be the
case I believe you have already perceived. But
preparations for such a union with our daughter,
when she is some years older, might perhaps not
be amiss, ELEONORE,
Certainly not. Our daughter would, if promised
to a prince, be considered as a princess, since
there is nothing to prevent such a union ; a be
trothal of her might take place, because I believe
your illustrious cousin wishes her to be married
very shortly to his eldest son.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Duke Antony Ulrick certainly has repeatedly
hinted his wishes for such a union ; but I have
always replied that our daughter is too young,
and therefore stated that it seemed advisable
to wait some time before any promise were
given, ELEONORE,
However, should the Duke press the subject
again, it might be to our daughter's advantage
not to give him a negative answer, but to say
his wishes should be fulfilled after a mutual in
clination had made itself manifest. 6

44 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
My dear Eleonore, you are too anxious about
your daughter, though I must confess I am very
little less concerned about her myself; still, when
I consider she is not nine years old, and that the
son of Duke Antony Ulrick is not twice that age,
any promise appears premature,
ELEONORE,
Assuredly these are important considerations,
particularly as those who are to spend their lives
with each other, ought, before they are linked tOr
gether, to have attained a sufficiently mature age
to secure themselves from disappointment, and
therefore only those marriages should be con
cluded that originate in mutual inclination;
Considering, however, the large marriage por
tion our Sophia may expect, there can be little
doubt of her attracting the attention of other
princes. But, should our daughter, after being
betrothed, not like the prince to whom she has
been promised, and there exist no sign of a mu
tual inclination, then may such an intended union
be annulled, a point which I think deserves some
consideration.

THE BETROTHAL, 45
DURE GEORGE WILLIAM,
¦ Now you have communicated your ideas to me,
that point certainly deserves to be further thought
of.

46 DIARY OF -CONVERSATIONS,

THE FIRST BETROTHAL,
Zelle, 1676,
Duke George William and Duchess Eleonore.
DUCHESS eleonore.
You cannot but have perceived that Prince
Frederick, by amusing himself so much with our
daughter in his repeated interviews, appears to
fulfil the intentions of his father, which the latter
has now communicated to me.
DUKE GEORGE WILT.IAM.
Your observation I believe to be true, but
our Sophy is still young to be interested with
such things. 'duchess ELEONORE,
She may be too young to marry ; nevertheless.

THE BETROTHAL, 47
it seems to me, after a few more interviews with
the Prince, should both feel sufficient gratifica
tion in each other's society, that they might be
promised to each other. Remember, too, that
then she will be honoured as a princess by birth,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
It is plain you only wish to see your daughter
a princess and a bride. And, Duke Antony Ul
rick being my old friend, I am not aware there
exists anything in opposition to your wishes,
save that years must pass before the young peo
ple are married. And who can calculate on what
may happen in the mean while ?
Enter Duke Antony Ulrick,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
I must profit by this opportunity of meeting
you, my dear cousin, and your dear consort, in
private, to inform you that I believe your daughter
and my son seem to like each other ; and that, to
all appearance, they qjay become a happy pair.
Therefore, if you and your consort have nothing
to urge against it, I am quite agreeable to such
a union.

48 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I do not see anything that may prevent it, ex
cept that our daughter is very much too young.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
So many betrothals take place in early life, that
I must ask why your daughter, at her age, should
make an exception. Tell me, my honoured
cousin, what you think of it, especially as my son
is about nine years older than your daughter,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I must confess that, when young folks enjoy
frequent interviews, and take pleasure in each
other's society, and one willingly seeks to be a
source of happiness to the other, nothing should
prevent their betrothal,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
I am delighted to see that you participate in
ray opinion, and hope that if my son hazards his
petition himself, he will meet with a kind recep
tion, I expect to see him here soon, should it be
convenient. DUKE GEORGE^ WILLIAM,
By all means. You and your son are always
welcome ; the more especially if you come on any
business that may strengthen the bonds of our
friendship.

THE BETROTHAL. 49
Enter Prince Augustus Frederick,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Well, here is Prince Frederick, I have already
mentioned your wish, it now only remains for you
to repeat it in person,
prince AUGUSTUS FREDERICK,
May I venture to ask the promise of the hand
of your daughter, and if I am so fortunate as to
find my hopes of her affection realized, let me
request that a day may be fixed for the celebra
tion of our betrothal, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I will accede to your wishes with pleasure, as
great as my desire for your happiness, when my
daughter has attained a proper age. It will be
as much to your advantage to be better acquainted
with Sophia Dorothea, to see if such a union
will contribute to your mutual happiness,
PRINCE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK.
Honoured aunt, I beg your consent,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I completely participate in the Duke's intentions,
and I am only fearful, in a betrothal so early, before
my daughter can have known you sufficiently, and
seen you as frequently as may be necessary, that
VOL. IL E

50 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
something may prevent your marriage. Besides,
I am also desirous of discovering what may be
concluded from her conduct towards you, as she
appears to be much too young to have her head
filled with such serious matters. Come and visit
us frequently, of which I am sure the Duke will
be glad. You may then, in due time, hear our
resolution, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
But it is also to be borne in mind that mar
riages concluded for political reasons are not
always the most happy ; and in this regard it is
likewise much better that you see more bf our
daughter before you hear our resolution.

THE BETROTHAL, 51

PETTICOAT INFLUENCE,
Hanover, 1680.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS {proceeding to a table,
where he arranges papers).
It will be requisite to inform my brother of
the intelligence I have just received from the
Prince of Orange, that assistance may be prepared
for him, and that the union with Brandenburg may
be concluded. Enter Duchess Sophia,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
I am rejoiced to see you. This moment I
intended asking whether you had any message to
Zelle, as I shall be obliged to despatch a messen
ger thither immediately.
E 2

52 DIARY OP CONVERSATIONS.
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
You must know that Duke Antony Ulrick
arrives there to day. There is a rumour that he
still does not intend to relinquish his intentions
respecting some parts of the Liineburg territory.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
This is the reason why he seeks alliances with
all against whom I have or may have connected
myself, or with whom I have not coalesced or
assisted, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
I shall send you a letter from your brother,
[Exit Duchess.
Enter Madame Platen,
MADAME PLATEN,
In an affair that may be of the greatest import
ance to my gracious lord, I have ventured ta
solicit an audience, but I can make no excuse for
presenting my humble requests if I have caused
my gracious mistress to retire,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My Sophy intends writing a letter, and then
visiting her children. What news have you ?

THE BETROTHAL, 53
MADAME PLATEN,
It is concerning the presence of the Duke of
Wolfenbiittel at Zelle, who either is there or will
soon arrive there, and who seems desirous of pro
fiting by every opportunity to obtain a share of
the territories of his illustrious cousin at Zelle,
which he apparently will never abandon,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My cousin's transactions are certainly very dis
agreeable, though not entirely unknown to me ;
but what I heard is sufficient to have excited
my attention. Do you know anything on the
subject ? MADAME PLATEN,
I am sorry I know so little that could be of
interest to my sovereign. It has been rumoured
that Duke Antony Ulrick intends asking the
wealthy daughter of the house of Zelle — probably
the most desirable match in the empire— in mar
riage for his eldest surviving prince,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
This is somewhat extraordinary, because the
first intention of betrothing my brother's daughter
was left unaccomplished by the death of the eldest
prince of Wolfenbiittel, I consider this sufTi-"

54 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
ciently ominous to prevent any immediate recur
rence to a similar arrangement,
MADAME PLATEN,
Surely such an omen is entitled to some con
sideration; but Duke Antony Ulrick's power of
persuasion is great, and it has already frequently
been demonstrated, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
We must consider what is the best thing to be
done, MADAME PLATEN,
It might be made to appear, that the Crown
Prince had not as yet demanded the hand of
any princess, as heretofore rumoured, if Biilow
were so informed, in order to communicate it to
the Duchess, and that a marriage of the Princess
Sophia Dorothea with her illustrious first cousin
did not appear an impossibility. And if at the
same time it were hinted to Bernstorf that it
appeared beneficial for his sovereign to refrain
from promising the hand of his daughter, it is to be
hoped that the illustrious, brother of your highness
might possibly take this into his consideration,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
This plan seems likely to answer, but is it not
too late ?

THE BETROTHAL. 55
MADAME PLATEN,
Not if a messenger be immediately despatched
with the necessary letters, which I have provided.
Such communications are now in preparation by
my husband, and only want your highness's
consent, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
I wish to see these letters,
MADAME PLATEN.
I expect my husband to send or bring them
every moment.
Enter servant, hands the Bishop two open letters,
and exit.
MADAME PLATEN,
Here they are already. May I anticipate for
them your highness's approval? They are cer
tainly very brief, but I presume they will answer
the purpose,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS {after examining both
letters.)
I grant my consent to everything, and even to
sending the snuff-box set with diamonds, {Writes
a few looi'ds.) Here is the order to deliver the
snuff-box. ( Calls loudly.) Here !

56 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Enter a servant. He receives the two letters and
the order.
Platen is to arrange everything as quickly as
possible, [Exit servant.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
By this you have afforded additional proof
how greatly you regard the interest of my family
and myself. There stiJl, however, exists but a
distant prospect of my brother's daughter with
my son's want of inclination for her, which does
not appear to have increased, and the young lady,
as well as my brother's madame, does not seem
favourably disposed in this affair, . Nevertheless, it
is undeniably the best policy to gain time for due
consideration, and when we have tried all means
in our power, the rest must be left to Providence,
MADAME PLATEN.
Without doubt. Where nothing has been
neglected, chance will frequently contribute more
to the accomplishment of our wishes than could
have been expected, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My brother's daughter having in expectation
a considerable inheritance, many princes will be
induced to seek her hand.

THE BETROTHAL, 57
MADAME PLATEN,
Only a few princes, however, visit the court of
Zelle, and, if chance should bring others, the sim
plicity of the Duke's manner of living, compared
with the splendour they will here witness, will
cause Hanover to be greatly preferred to Zelle,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Therefore it is my intention to embellish
Hanover and its environs as much as circum
stances will permit ; after the completion of the
riding-house here, the palaces of Montbrillant and
Hermhausen, and the orangery and hot-houses,
I intend making other improvements. Will you
accompany me and my Sophy to inspect the pro
gress of the new buildings ?
MADAME PLATEN,
I shall consider it the highest honour to be
allowed to accompany her highness in a visit to
these improvements. Generations unborn will
bestow the highest praise, not only on the ex
ploits of my gracious lord, both in peace and in
war, and particularly in settling the differences
between his two brothers, and other illustrious
relatives, regarding the stipulation for promoting
the welfare of the illustrious family, but also in

58 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
regard to the architectural monuments he has
erected ; and the name of the sovereign who ori
ginated and completed such admirable improve
ments must always be uttered with veneration,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Our descendants and their contemporaries might
judge differently from what we ourselves anticipate.
Our intentions, however, are not entirely known,
and the knowledge hid in the most secret folds
of our hearts assures us of the praise of posterity.
Let us seek the Duchess,*
* How the Princess Sophia Dorothea, or her mother the
Duchess of Zelle, acquired the particulars of the foregoing
confidential communication, does not appear, but they must
have transpired in some way. The next conversation shows
the result of Madame Platen's artful suggestions to her patron
which the reader has just perused.

THE BETROTHAL. 59

THE TRAITOR BRIBED.
Zelle, 1680,
Duke George William, followed by the Duchess.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
It is strange that my friend Duke Anthony
Ulrick, who promised to visit me to-day, has not
as yet arrived, and I have returned home, as there
was no appearance of him on the road,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
From the balcony looking towards the Bruns
wick road, I have this moment perceived a car
riage attended by some horsemen. I believe it
is our friend and cousin from Wolfenbiittel.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I hope it is, for I wish very much to see him
as soon as possible respecting the Brandenburg-
affair, 8

60 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Will Prince Augustus William accompany his
father ? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
It is most probable that my old friend will be
accompanied by his eldest son,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I shall be glad to meet him again. As I have
not seen him for some time, he will jio doubt be
altered for the better. Should he gain the favour
of our Sophia Dorothea as completely as it was
obtained by his elder brother, he might be be
trothed to our Sophy, as well as inherit his
father's territories, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This might take place some time hence. Con
sidering, however, the promise _of having our
daughter given to his elder brother somewhat
more than four years since, when she was not
nine years of age, and that the princ3 died of his
wounds soon after the betrothal, I really am
doubtful whether I ought to promise Sophy's hand
again till she attain a mature age. It is, unques
tionably, exceedingly disagreeable to have such
intentions so unexpectedly thwarted and de
stroyed.

THE BETROTHAL, 61
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
This is most true. But if there be a mutual
inclination, it evinces a happy prognostication,
which might, as it appears to me, make the case
worthy of being considered an exception,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
That may be : but it is also desirable to refrain
from promising what may not be fulfilled, par
ticularly where under similar circumstances an
ominous foreboding has been made manifest,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I cannot conceive what should prevent the ac
complishment of such a promise, I think you
had better go to our daughter, and now that she
has attained the age of fourteen, I may prepare
her for the expected visit,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I should feel great pleasure in realising your
ideas, should no obstacle intervene ; still I must
request you will not put anything in the child's
head likely in any way to influence her mind,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
It is assuredly very wrong to mention to young
girls ideas with which they ought not to become
acquainted till they arrive at a mature age ; and

62 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
I shall see that her attendants do not transgress
in this way. Nevertheless, I shall feel an interest
in observing how the young people conduct them
selves towards each other. But a promise, to be
kept from their knowledge, might, however, be
given, [Exit Duchess.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Some women seem very anxious that their daugh
ters should early get married, — or at least they
speculate about it and make arrangements for it
long before the girl is old enough to think of such
things. Enter Bernstorf,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I am glad to see you, I should like to hear
your opinion on a subject respecting which my
Eleonore talks to me more freq'uently, perhaps,
than pleases me, I must tell you, in confidence,
that my friend and cousin will come from Bruns
wick to-day, with his eldest son; and, from
the father's letters, it appears that he desires,
if his son, a youthful prince eighteen years of
age, and my daughter, his junior by four years,
should be favourably disposed towards each other.

THE BETROTHAL, 63
that they should be betrothed ? What do you
think of this affair ? BERNSTORF.
If their mutual inclinations promise stability,
their betrothal cannot but promote their happi
ness ; but though there may exist an affection
between two persons when very young, it is
impossible to say how they may regard each other
in their riper years,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,,
Consequently, I should think the time for pro
mising them might very well be put off, A
prince, however, of a neighbouring state, — par
ticularly if known to us from youth for his ex
cellent qualities and kindly disposition, — is always
to be preferred. Yet if there should subsequently
appear another, with whom the young lady
was better pleased, and if the latter, at fourteen,
would not refuse him, then if she had not pre
viously been promised to the more desirable
prince, the parents might perhaps be forced,
against their own sentiments, to grant her wishes,
BERNSTORF,
This assuredly would prove an unpleasant busi
ness. But by all means the affair should first be

64 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
considered by the parents, — or more particularly
by the father. Enter Servant.
SERVANT,
A messenger from Hanover desires to speak to
the Councillor, BERNSTORF,
May I request permission to see him ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Certainly, [Exeunt Bernstorf and Servant.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I cannot imagine why Bernstorf should obtain
from Hanover intelligence of such importance
that it must be sent by a special messenger, who
demands to see him immediately on his arrival.
Assuredly there must be again such, affairs as
owed their existence to Louis XIV. I wonder
when Bernstorf will return.
Enter Bernstorf.
BERNSTORF.
A note from Madame Platen, from Hanover,
confirms the rumour that the Crown Prince of

THE BETROTHAL. 65
that state has not been to London for the purpose
of marrying the English Princess Anne, and that
he has not yet determined where to choose his
bride, I have also received a very kind present
from his Highness the Bishop,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Both these circumstances are agreeable to
me, particularly the acknowledgment by my
brother of your services. But to return to the
subject on which I requested your opinion. What
do you consider most advisable for me to do, sup
posing my cousin required my daughter to be
betrothed to his son? BERNSTORF.
In my opinion, such a requisition should not
meet with a direct refusal ; but, remembering the
betrothal of the eldest Prince of Brunswick
Wolfenbiittel, and his speedy melancholy death —
which may be regarded as an omen threatening
we know not what evil consequences — it appears
most advisable not exactly to decline such a mar
riage, but to delay giving a decisive answer till
the Princess shall have attained a more mature
age, in order then to do what may be most de
sirable. VOL. II. F

66 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Enter Duchess Eleonore,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
My dear Eleonore, Bernstorf agrees with me
on the subject of our recent conversation, that,
should my friend Duke Antony Ulrick request
the hand of our daughter for his son, no decisive an
swer should be given until she attain a mature age,
when she may be married as soon as convenient,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I do not, however, perceive why, between
friends, a decisive reply cannot at once be given,
if the mutual inclination of the young people pro
mise their future union,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Such inclination might point to that result ;
but to enter into an arrangement for such
parties that must remain unaltered, whatever
might influence their happiness during the whole
life of our daughter, does not appear advisable.
What do you counsel us to do, Bernstorf ?
BERNSTORF,
Without a doubt, the happiness of children, espe
cially such as are the descendants of princes, ought
not to be trifled with, either in youth or during
a more advanced period of life, and more particu-

THE BETROTHAL, 67
larly such trifling ought not to be attempted
at a time when, as it may be said, they are
scarcely out of their cradles, and long before they
have attained an age when they might be thought
capable of judging for themselves on points of
such importance. It is better to leave to them
the fixing of their own inclinations, and then to
act accordingly, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
But I should think a hope, in lieu of a promise,
might be permitted, if inclination and other ap
pearances are favourable to a union,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
It is rash to enter into promises or hold out hopes
likely to be affected by accident or subsequent
considerations, because they may be repented.
Enter Servant.
SERVANT.
Duke Antony Ulrick of Bmnswick has arrived
from Wolfenbiittel,
[Exeunt Duke George, Bernstorf, and Servant.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I regret to perceive that this time Bernstorf's
advice will again be followed. Who knows to
F 2

68 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
whom my daughter may be united if his opinion
is always to be demanded ? But if it be solely
for her happiness and advantage, I shall be con
tent. Enter Duke George William, Duke Antony
Ulrick, and Prince Augustus William,
duchess eleonore,
Welcome, my dear lord and cousin ; I am glad
to see you and your son looking in such excellent
health, DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Many thanks for your friendly welcome. My
son has become a young man since his last visit
here, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
We shall find great gratification in the remem
brance of the past.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
But, in the first place, allow me to request that
my son be introduced to the Princess Sophia
Dorothea, I trust her not being here does not
proceed from indisposition, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I shall be happy to conduct the Prince Au
gustus William to her.

THE BETROTHAL, 69
PRINCE AUGUSTUS WILLIAM.
The Princess will, I am confident, be greatly
improved in accomplishments and other advan
tages since I last had the pleasure of meeting her,
though even then her beauty and talent charmed
every one, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Come with me, and you shall see.
[Exeunt Prince Augustus William and the Duchess
Eleonore. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I
My Eleonore and the young folks will, I be
lieve, be better pleased to be left to themselves,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
Certainly, young people are best amui^ed when
they are not under the eyes of their father, but
with their mother. By the bye, this will be a
capital opjiortunity for my son to renew his ac
quaintance with your daughter, and I dare say
the young people will please each other.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I hope they will try to do so,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Assuredly, and if they fancy each other, my
son might take the position of his deceased bro
ther.

70 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
An arrangement not impossible in due time,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Then they might at once be betrothed,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I should consider that premature.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
How is this ? Has the young lady or have her
parents already some one else in view?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Though this be not the case, you should consi
der my daughter is as yet a child,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
A very slight obstacle, if the young couple like
each other, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM, .
That has not been decided, and to determine
what shall be for the happiness of a child during
her entire life, before she has attained years of dis
cretion, is not likely to realize our expectations,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
That may be ; but if even a formal betrothal
cannot be allowed, the parents might give their
promises to the same purpose,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Those promises should never be made which

THE BETROTHAL, 71
it may be impossible to keep, or the fulfilment of
which might be prevented by unforeseen acci
dents, DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
To this I agree ; but, according to all prece
dents, a promise might be given on certain con
ditions, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
You ought ta be assured of my being agreeable
to this union, should no obstacle intervene, as
this was evinced by me in the first betrothal of
my daughter. But Providence having thought
it wise to prevent that marriage, I feel disinclined
to prescribe rules to the will of Fate, We may
at another time converse more freely on this sub
ject. At present, it seems premature to be bound
by a promise ; but, as soon as my daughter shall
have completed her sixteenth year, her consent
may reasonably be expected, for the settlement
of this question ; till then it is impossible for me
to come to a determination, as I greatly ob
ject to interfere with the rights of my child. If
you please, we will go to our children, and see
how they entertain each other, [Exeunt the two Dukes.

72 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Enter Bernstorf.
BERNSTORF,
Well, I hope my advice will be followed. {Look
ing at a snuff-box.) Such gold boxes are very wel
come, and still more the promise of enlarging my
estates, I must show my gratitude to Madame
Platen for this.

THE BETROTHAL, 73

INTRIGUES AT HANOVER.
Hanover, 168(), 2-
Bishop Ernest Augustus, Duchess Sophia, Princes
George Lewis and Maximilian,* Madame Pla
ten, Madame Busche,^ Molcke,\ Platen, Sfc.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS {to Madame Platen).
I HAVE been informed that you have had news
from Zelle, MADAME PLATEN,
A short time since, my husband informed me
of something, in respect of which I venture to
solicit my gracious sovereign's commands.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Step aside with me a little from the coni-
* Sons of the Bishop, f Sister of Madame Platen.
X Master of the Hunt to Ernest Augustus.

74 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
pany, if you have something for my ear alone,
A few paces removed from them will suffice
to convey your communication as privately as
possible. MADAME PLATEN. {Taking the Bishop aside.)
Platen has very recently received intelligence
from Bernstorf at Zelle, by an express, that, in
accordance with what he had learned from his so
vereign, at the sixteenth return of the birthday of
the Princess Sophia Dorothea, that is to-morrow, she
will be betrothed to Prince Augustus William of
Wolfenbiittel. This will be publicly announced,
and the ceremony celebrated by a grand banquet
and a magnificent procession, Duke George Wil
liam will never break his promise, therefore it is high
time to endeavour at once to secure to his gracious
highness, the Crown Prince George Lewis, such a
rich heiress as the daughter of the brother of my
most gracious lord, inasmuch as it might still be
the intention of your highness to favour such a
marriage, in order that the possessions to be in
herited might be consolidated in the family,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My son has not evinced any particular inclina
tion in that direction. Nevertheless, I should like

THE BETROTHAL. 75
my brother not to give his word as yet, or to
promise his daughter to another prince,
MADAME PLATEN,
But the Duke has promised to come to a deci
sion to-morrow, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Then assuredly no time is to be lost. But pre
viously I must talk to the Duchess and my son
on the subject. My dear Sojihia, be so good as to
give me your advice,
DUCHESS SOPHIA, {approacMug .)
With pleasure, if I can but advise you for the
best, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Madame Platen has just told me that her hus
band has learned by an express that the Crown
Prince of Wolfenbiittel will arrive to-morrow at
Zelle, and that my brother will positively come to
a determination with respect to his daughter on
the same day, as also that this will shortly
be declared and celebrated. Do you think
Prince George feels any inclination for his
cousin ? DUCHESS SOPHIA,
With respect to George's inclination for his
8

76 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
cousin, I think he finds her attractive and agree
able, but this cannot be termed love.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Surely riot; but, when we consider Wil
helmsburg, and the handsome marriage settle
ment, and also the sterling education of my at
tractive niece, it might possibly be anticipated
that, should George get better acquainted with his
cousin, and both obtain a more intimate know
ledge of each other, a mutual esteem and regard
must shortly be made manifest,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
This might be. It is at least to be wished,
and possibly much might be contributed towards
it, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
When it is remembered that Wilhelmsburg
and no one knows what other portions of the
Liineburg territory will be given with my bro
ther's daughter, which otherwise might be sepa
rated from the inheritance of my brother's terri
tory, a marriage of his daughter with my son
seems to me most desirable. {Addressing Madame
Platen.) Do you not think the Prince might be
persuaded into such a purpose ?

THE BETROTHAL, 77
MADAME PLATEN,
Certainly, If the precedent of Duke Otho
von Harburg, brother of Duke Ernest the Con
fessor, and his descendants, with all its particu
lars, be explained to him as a precedent : there
the claims of the former and his heirs were en
tirely satisfied and settled ; nevertheless, the latter
acquired, after a lapse of time, considerable addi
tional possessions after various countries had been
inherited by other members of the family. Re
membering what a valuable possession is Liine
burg, and supposing this obtained if the Princess
Sophia Dorothea marry her kinsman of Wolfen
biittel, he may put forward new jiretensions. In
general the disadvantages cannot be seen which
might arise from this union in respect to the
Liineburg territory and its appurtenances, which
ought to be inherited by my gracious lord and his
descendants, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
These are very weighty reasons for the union of
my son with his fair cousin, V/ill you, my dear
Sophia, represent the case to him, and then bring
hiui to us ?

78 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
With pleasure,
[Proceeds to Prince George, and conducts
him to the opposite side, where she ap
pears talking to him,]
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS, {To Madame Platen.)
I do not see, however, how we shall be able to
induce my brother to refuse the request of the young
Prince of Wolfenbiittel, the son of his old friend,
and to promise his daughter to my son. For this
purpose it would be as well for George to proceed
early to-morrow morning to Zelle, in order to
make his intentions known to his uncle,
MADAME PLATEN,
Possibly the Duke might then be induced to
determine favourably. But should he previ
ously advise with his consort or his daughter,
the state of the case might be very different. The
slight intimacy existing between the Duchess of
Zelle and Prince George, as also between him and
her daughter, seems not to allow the expectation
of a happy issue to this affair, — ^besides which, the
Prince has for a considerable time never visited
Zelle, and some jests uttered by him having there

THE BETROTHAL. 79
got into circulation, as mentioned some time since
by Bernstorf to me, it seems best to have the pro
posals of marriage made by her highness. Her
elevated mind, her knowledge and her virtues,
which her illustrious brother-in-law appreciates
and honours above those of all other women,
allow of our anticipating a favourable result, should
she propose the affair. It should also be remem
bered that, if the Crown Prince happen to arrive
at Zelle later than the Duke of Wolfenbiittel, the
Duchess will most probably have already per
suaded both the Duke and his daughter. Fur
thermore, if the Duke of Wolfenbiittel should
know better how to gain the mother's good-will
and the daughter's inclination than your highness,
a favourable result is not to be expected. But after
a quiet night, when the mind is undisturbed by
selfish influences, assuredly such an attractive dis
course as that of my most gracious mistress must
contribute greatly to the desired end,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
It is apparent, therefore, that my Sophia should
travel early to-morrow morning with her son to
Zelle,

so DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
MADAME PLATEN,
If the Duchess makes the journey alone, and
not in company with the Crown Prince, and can
obtain a private interview with her illustrious bro
ther-in-law at Zelle, she will not be so likely to
attract the attention of his Duchess, who may be
inclined to exercise an unfavourable influence,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUUSTUS,
Then I am to endeavour to persuade my con
sort to travel early to-morrow morning alone to
Zelle, MADAME PLATEN.
Supposing my gracious mistress should leave this
place very early, an accident might nevertheless
cause some delay in her journey, or very possibly
she might be preceded at Zelle by the Duke of
Wolfenbiittel ; or perhaps the Duchess at Zelle
might previously have prepared or influenced her
husband to embrace her own views, or the Duke
might, as Bernstorf writes, independently of the
valuable presents he is to give his daughter on her
birthday, have consented to her marriage vs'ith the
son of the Duke of Wolfenbiittel, who is so greatly
favoured by her mother.

THE BETROTHAL,

81

BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
On further consideration, it seems best that my
Sophia should set off this evening, because, in con
sequence of the badness of the roads to Zelle, from
six to ten hours are occupied in travelling thither
with an equipage,* [The Duchess and her son approach.]
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Well, my dear George, what do you think of
your mother's communication ?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
It assuredly appears advantageous for me to
marry my agreeable French cousin. But will she
give her consent ? I also entertain some appre
hensions that Madame has entirely different in
tentions. Besides, I do not like to make the pro
posals myself. BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
What is your opinion, my dear Sophia, suppos
ing you undertake the part of solicitor in this
affair ? I would myself travel to my brother, but
his consort would become acquainted with my ar
rival, and might oppose my wishes ; therefore it is
* A distance of little more than twenty miles ; the roads
must have been bad indeed to cause such slow travelling.
VOL. II. O

82 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
better that you set off for Zelle, to enable you to
arrive there before the mind of my brother can be
pre-occupied with ideas contrary to our plans.
He has given his word that he will not settle the
business of his daughter's marriage till the six
teenth return of her birthday. Do you think you
could arrive to-morrow morning at Zelle so early
that you might see my brother before he could
speak to any one, and then you might confer with
him without the knowledge of his consort;, in
order to obtain his promise ? Because, if his lady
should get acquainted with your intentions, she
will without doubt try all means to defeat them,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
I am very willing to travel thither, and arrange
everything in my power. Will George accom
pany me ? PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
I stated that I preferred stopping here, I
should not like to have a refusal from the lady.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Then you may remain here; and, my dear
Sophia, every possible arrangement shall be made
for your comfort. But Platen having informed me
that my brother might very early in the morning

THE BETROTHAL. 83
give his determination respeeting his daughter,
which he would never alter, it will be best that
you arrive there before he leaves his chamber,
or has an opportunity of conversing with any"
one, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
It would be advisable, then, that I commence
my journey to Zelle this evening, to arrive there
as soon as possible after daybreak, because your
brother now rises as early as six o'clock, or as
soon as he can do without a light. But surely
I am not to penetrate to his bed-room ?
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
You will learn by inquiry when he is at his
dressing-table, then you must knock at his door,
and announce yourself as his brother's consort, and
I am sure you will meet with a good reception.
You know very well how highly he estimates
your advice, and how much he admires and praises
you on every occasion for your conduct. When
all have failed to please him, and he will accept
no one's advice, your words alone have been suffi
cient to influence and tranquillise him,
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Dear Ernest, your praise is too great. I only
G 2

84 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
advise for the best, in accordance with the views I
entertain of things. But to return to this affair.
In -what way do you think I should be enabled
to have some private conversation with him with
out the interference of his consort, in case she
should be in the same room ?
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Should she discover your object, you certainly
will not succeed. What is your opinion, Madame
Platen ? How could a strictly private interview
with my brother be managed ?
MADAME PLATEN.
It might possibly be advantageous to send an
express to Bernstorf, who will find the means of
ensuring this object. But, as the Duchess of
Zelle does not understand Dutch, if the con
gratulations on his daughter's birthday be spoken
in that language, it may be anticipated that, should
the proposals be made in the same tongue, it
might be taken as continued felicitations on the
same subject, BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
An admirable thought ! But, my dear Sophia,
you probably see more clearly into this affair, and
will assuredly know what is best to be done to

THE BETROTHAL, 85
secure our views. It is your wish, as well as mine,
to see our children very happy, and you have on
all occasions contributed everything to such a
purpose. Shall I now, with you and George,
make the necessary arrangements for your de
parture ? DUCHESS SOPHIA,
With pleasure,
[Exeunt Bishop Ernest and Duchess Sophia.
MADAME PLATEN {to Priuce Georgc.)
I have no doubt I may already, my gracious
Prince, most heartily wish you joy on the favour
able result of your illustrious mother's negocia-
tions. Princess Sophia Dorothea is really a lovely
young princess, who will contribute everything
in her power to the felicity of her future consort.
The excellent education she has received under
the eyes of her mother cannot but be expressly
conducive to a happy marriage,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
She may be as lovely as you say, biit, having
been educated by her mother, I believe she is not
possessed of a very favourable opinion of me ;
and, if my name has by any accident been men
tioned, I am certain it has been unattended with

86 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
praise from either mother or daughter, — although
this may not have been noticed,
MADAME PLATEN,
Pray, my gracious prince, how could the consort
of your father's brother mention you — ^in strict
adherence to truth — unless in the most favour
able terms, and as a Crown Prince whose valiant
deeds in several campaigns have merited the
highest praise ? {Madame Busche approaches.)
Are you not, sister, entirely of my opinion ?
MADAME BUSCHE,
I not only entirely agree with my sister, but I
am aware also that there can be but few princes
not more than twenty-one years old who have dis
tinguished themselves so frequently and in so
praiseworthy a manner, by giving proofs of their
gallantry and exhibiting their fearlessness of
spirit, as your highness,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
These are also praises which, pronounced by you,
are so gratifying that it is almost impossible any
one should hear them without pride,
MADAME BUSCHE.
If what I have just uttered sound like praise,
it bears no comparison with your deserts as shown

THE BETROTHAL. 87
by your spirited conduct on the 11th of August,
1675, at Consarbriick on the Moselle, at the siege
of Treves, and the taking prisoner of Marshal
Crequi in the campaign on the Rhine in the
same year, — ^in 1676, during the siege of Maes
tricht, — in 1678, during the siege of Charleroi, —
in 1678, in the battle near St, Denis, and on many
other occasions. Parents possessed of such a
Prince may well be proud of him,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
I must acknowledge that, on the occasions
you have mentioned, I have contributed all in my
power to obtain a victory on the side on which I
fought, but no one has ever rewarded me with
such praises as you have just bestowed.
MADAME BUSCHE,
My dear Prince, you will assuredly not deny
that, during your travels, not only your bravery
but the counsel you gave in view of the enemy,
was greatly approved of. You have also been
generally praised for the attention you have paid
to • the arts and sciences, the most striking ac
knowledgment of which is your having, in the
year 1680, a doctor's degree conferred upon you
at Oxford.

88 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
[By this time the company have retired to
the back of the stage.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
Though your discourse sounds very delightful
and the resources of language at your command
seem inexhaustible, we must, nevertheless, return
to the company, because my mother departs this
evening, and my father will not return. But,
before you go, I shall be glad to hear how you
like my cousin at Zelle, and what you think of
her, MADAME BUSCHE.
The daughter of Duke George William is, un
doubtedly, a lovely young princess, possessed of
remarkable personal and intellectual attractions.
She received an excellent moral education from
her mother, who in her youth was one of the best
educated young ladies of her time, — a distinction
with which she managed to gain and preserve
the love of her husband and the esteem of her
inferiors, — from which it may be anticipated that
the natural endowments of the Princess have been
cultivated to win the admiration and gain the
esteem of all who observe her personal, moral,
and intellectual faculties.

THE BETROTHAL, 89
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
She will be heiress to a considerable estate
and other valuables, and also endowed with a
handsome portion. The Prince of Wolfenbiittel,
to whom she was promised, would have possessed
with her a considerable fortune,
MADAME BUSCHE,
She is undoubtedly one of the richest heiresses
in north Germany, and, as it is said, has had
several offers. It is reported that the present
Crown Prince of Wolfenbiittel will most probably
ask her in marriage, or has already done so,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
This would not be impossible. But it was the
desire of my parents that I should ask for her
hand ; I, however, was disinclined to do so, and
in consequence my mother has resolved to travel
this evening to Zelle, because, to-morrow being
the birthday of the Princess, and the arrival of
the Prince of Wolfenbiittel being hourly ex
pected, it might be too late if deferred till then,
MADAME BUSCHE,
Then, my dear Prince, I may hope to be per
mitted to congratulate you on your obtaining such
a beautiful, wealthy, and illustrious bride. She

90 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
will appear at this court as the sun in the sky,
throwing all the stars into the shade, surpass every
one, and excite general admiration ; and you, my
Prince, may look forward to a most happy future,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
This is to be wished. Nevertheless, I intend
to hold my old friends and confidants in my re
membrance, and you shall remain my friend as
you have ever been, MADAME BUSCHE,
Will the betrothal take place soon? and the
marriage will, I have no doubt, be celebrated
immediately afterwards, because the felicity in
store for you in possessing a Princess so generally
¦ beloved, must be no less great than the happiness
she must experience in becoming the consort of a
Prince, who, for his gallantry in contributing to
obtain victories, and in assisting in successful
sieges, and for his familiarity with science, has
been universally distinguished and admired,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
I acknowledge my gratitude for these kind ex
pressions, but allow me to remark that it is un
certain whether my mother's design will be ac
complished. 8

THE BETROTHAL. 91
MADAME BUSCHE.
Of that there can be no doubt, because one
who possesses, as I may say, such omnipotence by
her wisdom, her learning, and her goodness of
heart, no less than by her exalted rank, — in short,
an advocate so beloved as your estimable mother,
cannot fail of success. Consequently, my gra
cious Prince, you will, I am certain, soon be in
possession of a rich, young, and beautiful prin
cess, distinguished not less for her personal than
for her intellectual advantages. Then all old ac
quaintances must fall back — then will new lustre
be given to this court — and your time be devoted
to the happy one who may justly entitle herself
your fortunate consort,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
You depict a very happy futurity, but, as I
have already said, nothing is as yet certain, and
as all is but in perspective, much surely remains
to be accomplished, [Prince Maximilian approaches.]
PRINCE MAXIMILIAN.*
Do you know that my mother is going to start
•* Younger brother of the Crown Prince of Hanover.

92 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
immediately, or has already set off, and that our
father wishes to see you?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
How rapidly time passes when one is agreeably
entertained !

THE BETROTHAL, 93

EARLY FELICITATIONS, Zelle,
Duke George William in a morning-gown, at a
dressing-table — Duchess Eleonore in bed in an
adjoining room — A loud knocking is heard.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Who's there ? Who wants to disturb me ?
Enter the Duchess Sophia.
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
Good morning ! good morning ! Your bro
ther's consort wishes to be permitted personally
to wish you many happy returns of the birthday
of your daughter the Princess Sophia Dorothea,
Allow me to be the first to offer these felicita
tions.

94 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Good morning, my dear sister-in-law! You
are sincerely welcome ! I thank you most hear
tily; but you must have passed a very trouble
some night in order to take me by surprise so
early in the morning, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
Many thanks for your kind reception. And the
Duchess my sister-in-law, I would wish her joy
on the happy return of your daughter's birthday,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM {pointing to the open
door).
There she is.
DUCHESS SOPHIA {turning towards the door).
Many happy returns of this joyful day, my dear
sister, I was anxious to show my sincerity by
being the first to offer the usual congratulations
on this happy occasion,
DUCHESS ELEONORE {from the next room).
Permit me to express my sincere thanks ; but
I am sorry you should have deprived yourself of
your rest to get hither so soon, in order to pass a
happy day with us.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
But, I pray, how is it possible you have been
able to arrive here so early in the morning ?

THE BETROTHAL. 95
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
In order not to be depirived of the happiness of
being the first in the field, I left Hanover late
yesterday evening, and passed the night in my
carriage to insure the object I had in view. My
husband will, I hope, also arrive to-day,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
But I am exceedingly sorry that your rest
should have been disturbed, I should have been
equally well satisfied of your kind intentions, had
you arrived later, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
A night passed in my carriage, or in my usual
place of rest, makes but little difference when a
particular wish is to be obtained. {Taking the
Duke by the hand, and leading him as far from
the open door as possible.) I have a particular
request to make to you, my dear brother. In my
early arrival, and in my presence here preceding
my husband, something is intended besides ex
pressing a congratulation. But, before I can
explain, let me venture to solicit your promise
not to inform any one, without exception, of what I
delay to state only till I have received your de
termination.

96 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
If it be a matter on which I can at once
decide, I give you herewith the desired pro
mise ; but, if it be of another character, I can
only promise so far as I am able to assist you,
and am willing to forward your wishes as far as
lies in my power, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
All I desire is this, — that you will give me
your promise not to mention to any one else
anything respecting the subject I am about to
explain, until you have given me your answer
yes or no ; and that you will afterwards, with all
your heart assist me in accomplishing what you
promised, so far as it concerns your family and
your subjects, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
To fulfil your wishes, I hereby promise. Here
is my hand, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
You have now agreed to keep to yourself what
I am about to make known to you, until you
have given me your answer. My dear brother,
you know the country of my husband, though
not very small, will some day or other be joined

THE BETROTHAL, 97
with your own under one government, agreeably
to the laws of primogeniture, and that everything
respecting this has been settled between you and
my husband., Considering, moreover, the assist
ance which has ever been rendered to the Emperor
when required, and what might be accomplished
on this point, it may reasonably be anticipated
that the electoral dignity for a sovereign of both
countries will not be refused ; and, considering fur
ther the hopes of inheriting or acquiring the whole
Liineburg territory, for which all available means
should be tried ; the Prince who might govern
the Liineburg, the Hanoverian, and the Lauenburg
territories, would become one of the most power
ful in the German Empire, Again, if the differ
ences between Denmark and Sweden be consi
dered, particularly as regards the old dispute for
the principalities of Bremen and Verden, which,
to appearance only, was settled about three years
since, it may be supposed that the sovereign of
the three countries I have mentioned might, by
applying proper means, fiatter himself with the
hope of possessing these disputed principalities.
All these countries would form an important
state, and when united, might be possessed and
VOL, II. H

98 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
governed by our children, should my hereditary
Prince marry.
DUCHESS ELEONORE {from the next room).
My dear George ! Will you not permit me
to participate in your conversation ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
For the present, my dear Eleonore, let us re
main undisturbed, and keep in your chamber.
You shall be informed of everything at a proper
time. Continue, my dear sister,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
To a sovereign of such important possessions,
there is much greater prospect of a concession than
could be expected by one less powerful, particularly
if we considet the assistance rendered the Emperor
in his wars against the Turks, who of late have
made such considerable progress. By such ser
vices, and in various diplomatic transactions, it is
possible that the possessions of such a sovereign
might be still further augmented. But it would
be a pity that the smallest part should be sepa
rated from this large territory, after the indivisi
bility of all the provinces, and whatever apper
tains to them, had been finally determined on,
ever so trifling a deviation from which might pro-

THE BETROTHAL, 99
duce considerable disadvantage. It would, there
fore, be injudicious to have Wilhelmsburg se
parated from such a state. In this, my dear
brother, I think you must agree with me,
DUKE .GEORGE WILLIAM,
To all appearance this is undeniable,
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Yet the inseparability of the whole might in
every respect be maintained, should the request
of my son George, to which mine and my hits-
band's are joined, be gratified by our brother.
My wish is that your daughter Sophia Dorothea
should marry my eldest son. Who knows to what
elevation a sovereign of a Protestant state may
attain through my being descended from a King
of England, as all Catholic princes and princesses
are to be excluded from the English throne, and
the more particularly because the Prince of
Orange is so favourably disposed towards us, I,
therefore, with the consent of my husband, pro
pose my son's wish,
DUCHESS ELEONORE {from the next room.)
My dear George, — pray tell me what can the
beloved Duchess have to say that appears so
greatly to interest you, which assuredly were
h2

100 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
I informed, would be very agreeable to me, and
which, for my own satisfaction, I am very desirous,
of knowing. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
You shall very soon know, .Pray do not inter
rupt us. DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I will not promise, I am not at all well I I
find myself very uncomfortable !
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Continue, my dear sister,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
I regret that my explanation should be so tire
some ; but to be brief, I wish to know, in the name
of my son, who has the consent of both his parents,
whether you will approve of his marriage with your
daughter, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I consent most willingly, having long desired
the welfare of my daughter and of my subjects;
and being convinced that a large country can more
readily provide for its government and sovereign
than a smaller one : and I also wish the ties of
brotherly love to be rendered as close as possi
ble. These objects are secured by accepting your

THE BETROTHAL, 101
proposals ^ therefore, I give my full and perfect
consent to a marriage between your eldest son
George and my daughter Sophia Dorothea, and
also promise to contribute all in my power to realize
your wishes on the subject in every particular.
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
Accept my most hearty thanks. Your hand and
word stand security for the sincerity of your con
sent, and for accomplishing the desire of my hus
band, my son, and myself.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
But, my dear sister, would you not prefer, since
you have been robbed of your night's rest, and
now that you have so much delighted me, to
retire to your chamber and obtain a little rest ?
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
With pleasure, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Then be so good as to suffer me to conduct you
to your room, and give the necessary directions,
[Exeunt Duke George and Duchess Sophia.
Enter Duchess Eleonore,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I should like to know what secrets her high-

102 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
ness from Hanover has had to confide in Dutch,
which language I do not understand, and to what
they may have agreed. The arrival of the Duchess
was much less expected than that of the Duke
of Wolfenbiittel with his Crown Prince, and
though it is so early in the morning, I regret I
was not up ; but, I hope, my dear George will
soon return. Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Well, I must acknowledge, she is a most ad"
mirable Princess ; with such repose and grace,
and with so distinguished a manner, making re
quests that assuredly cannot be refused — even sup
posing that they might not at the commencement
have met with my approval,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
But pray, now inform me, what affairs have
you transacted so secretly — if I may be allowed
to know them. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
The marriage of our daughter.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Can it be possible that toy kind sister-in-law
has come to be present at her betrothal ?

THE BETROTHAL, 103
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Most certainly ; my brother and his son, her
bridegroom, and others, will likewise arrive
shortly. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Then the promising, which has been retarded
for so many years, will after all take place to
day ! DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Undoubtedly ; but we must now think of pre
paring Sophia Dorothea, that she mdy be pre
sented in a becoming manner.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Oh, she will have guessed it by the prepara
tions, that cannot have remained unknown to
her. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This seems quite impossible. I have myself
been made acquainted with the affair only this
morning, and have but just given my consent.
How is it then possible that she could previously
have guessed it ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
She is aware of part of the preparations ; and
the expected arrival of Prince Augustus of Wol-

104 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
fenbiittel cannot have remained unknown to
her. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
In order to be present when our daughter is
betrothed to Prince George Lewis ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
How ! What ! Why ! Prince George Lewis
of Hanover ? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Undoubtedly, dear Eleonore, This day is the
happiest of my life \ Only consider the Hanove
rian and Liineburg territory united, most pro
bably with the addition of that of Lauenburg —
to which at some future time may also be added
the principalities of Bremen and Verden ; and
the whole will be governed by our children, in
accordance with the rights of primogeniture
settled in 1680, and they will most likely pass
their lives as great sovereigns !
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
I am amazed ! Have you really promised our
daughter to Prince George Lewis of Hanover,
Just consider what Prince Augustus must say,
who now for more than two years has been expect
ing your acceding to his request. Consider all

THE BETROTHAL, 105
that your old friend, his father, Duke Antony
Ulrick; will think. My head swims as I reflect
on it. And such a sudden change ! Dear George,
let me venture to hope you have not positively
given your word, but, as in the affair respecting
Duke Anthony Ulrick, you required some time
for consideration. Regard the happiness of our
only child, our greatest treasure and joy. Con
sider what the court, what the world will think
and say of it. You have always encouraged the
hopes of Prince Augustus, although you have
never given him a decisive answer ; but now, his
endeavours and prospects are at once to be sud
denly destroyed. This you cannot possibly in
tend. Consider your dear daughter ; you will not
surely promise her without her consent? Con
sider her happiness for life. You will not, I dare
hope, consent to a marriage, from political reasons
— not originating from mutual inclination, but
desired only from motives of policy. Pray how
long a time have you demanded for considera
tion? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
In an affair so advantageous, which is not only
for our daughter's benefit, but for the welfare of

106 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
the country, I have not asked any time for con
sideration, but immediately gave my consent.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
No time allowed for considering so important a
matter ! But the consent of the mother and
daughter are still wanting. Do you not perceive
it was intended to take you by surprise, and that
you have been caught ? Therefore, I dare hope
you have not promised my consent ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This I have not promised,
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
But I interrupted you in your conversation with
the Duchess several times, in order to be ac
quainted with the affair you were discussing.
Why did you not inform me of it ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Because I had, in the first instance, made my
sister a promise not to make any one acquainted
with the affair until I had given her a decisive
answer. And I have also promised to do all in
my power to fulfil my promise regarding the be
trothal and the marriage of our daughter,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Consequently you have also promised my con
sent without having it.

THE BETROTHAL. 107
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I have only promised it, provided I should be
able to obtain it from my dear Eleonore,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
My dear George, you know that I have never
opposed your wishes : but, in a transaction of such
vital consequence both to my child and myself,
I again request you most urgently to endeavour
to alter this, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I have pledged my word, and given my hand
upon it, and cannot by any possibility retract,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Then may Providence grant that all may be
for their mutual benefit. Nevertheless, I have a
foreboding — because marriages caused by poli
tical reasons are not fortunate — that no lasting
happiness can be expected,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Your anticipations have, I must say, been re
alized in some instances, but in this I request you
will dispense with them. It is the most happy
accident that has occurred to me during my whole
life, {Voice from without.) " His highness the Bishoji,
and the Crown Prince of Hanover,"

108 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
There is my brother and the bridegroom al
ready arrived. I must prepare to receive
them.

THE BETROTHAL. 109

THE INTERRUPTED SPOUSALS.
Zelle, 1682.
Bishop Ernest Augustus, Prince George Lewis,
and Bernstorf.
BERNSTORF,
His highness the Duke is dressing, and will be
here shortly. He was surprised this morning at
six o'clock by the Duchess Sophia, who arrived a
little earlier from Hanover.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Has my consort been conversing with my
brother ? BERNSTORF,
Yes ; they have had a long conversation in the
Duke's dressing-room.

110 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Was the Duchess present ?
BERNSTORF,
She was in the next room, but remained in
bed ; and the Duke was occupied at his dressing-
table. BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Then most probably my consort has failed" in
her object. Will the Duke of Wolfenbiittel and
his son arrive here to-day ?
BERNSTORF,
Arrangements for their reception have been
made. BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Does my brother know I have arrived ? Pray
inquire, BERNSTORF,
He has been informed of your highness's
arrival, [Exit Bernstorf.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
It would be surprising if all our precautions
should fail in producing the desired effect,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
In such a case, I should proceed immediately
to Hamburg, Nevertheless, everything being so
8

THE BETROTHAL, 111
quiet, and not having as yet seen my mother, I
still believe my fair cousin will consider my pa
rents' wishes which, now that I have weighed
everything, are also mine ; and therefore I shall
wait patiently to see my uncle.
Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Welcome, my dear brother ! Welcome, my
dear nephew ! Both of you have risen earlier
than we are accustomed to do at Zelle,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Accept my hearty thanks, my dear brother.
But, in the first place, receive my sincere felicita
tions at the return of the birth-day of your
daughter ; and may it return many times,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
To which, let me also add, my hearty congratu
lations, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Many and heart-felt thanks for your kind and
friendly wishes ! Your consort has already con
gratulated me, and informed me of your wishes.
I really must acknowledge, my dear brother, I
place the fullest confidence in your accomplished

112 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
and admirable Duchess. I never knew a princess
who so greatly excited my admiration by her
charming conduct and agreeable conversation.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
You almost make me jealous. But, pray, have
you been informed by the Duchess of my son's
wish ; and have you given your decision ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Everything has been represented to me in a
manner so singularly attractive, I must have been
possessed of a heart of stone, had I not imme
diately consented to consider your son mine —
more especially as he in due time will succeed to
our territories; and, in consequence, I most heartily
wish you joy.
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS AND PRINCE GEORGE
LEWIS,
Accept my best and warmest thanks,
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Has the Duchess told you all my particular
wishes ; and my desire of cementing our brotherly
friendship by a marriage of your daughter with
my son? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Yes, I have been informed of everything ; and

THE BETROTHAL. 113
intend to make such arrangements as may enable
your son to marry as soon as he pleases. My
daughter shall bring you a fine fortune,
[The Duke explains his arrangements in
favour of his daughter, with which the
reader is already acquainted,]
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
These are things of secondary importance,
that may be expressed by our counsellors, with
the usual formalities, in the necessary docu
ments, which will of course be signed by you and
myself, your daughter and my son,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I only mention them as a proof of my entire sa
tisfaction in beholding the union of our children, and
to show that I am willing to do all in my power to
fulfil the wishes of my forefathers. But, if you
please, we will now go and partake of breakfast,
with my daughter, your consort, and mine,
[Exeunt omnes.
BERNSTORF {entering).
Well, then, this has succeeded, and if the entire
Lauenburg province can also be obtained and
united with the Hanoverian and Liineburg terri-
VOL, II, I

114 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
tories, I have hopes, as long as Platen lives, to be
come one of the chief councillors, and afterwards
the first,
{A voice without.) " The Duke of Wolfenbiittel
and his son."
Enter Duke Antony Ulrick and Prince
Augustus William.
duke antony ulrick.
There are so many carriages in the court-yard,
that probably the sovereign Duke of Hanover is
here. Has Duke George been informed of my
arrival ? BERNSTORF,
He has, a few minutes since, retired, with his
brother and nephew, to join the Duchess and the
Duchess Sophia at breakfast, but he will be here
immediately. I vvill inform him of your Highness's
arrival. [Exit Bernstorf.
PRINCE AUGUSTUS WILLIAM.
If, after all, we have come too late, as I feared
and observed to you !
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
That is impossible.

6

THE BETROTHAL. 115
Enter Duke George William,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Welcome, my dear old friend and cousin !
Welcome, my dear Prince ! We have been ex
pecting you some time. My brother's consort
arrived here before six o'clock, whilst I was in my
morning-gown, occupied at the dressing-table, and
my Eleonore not yet risen,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
We have come to congratulate you on your
daughter's birthday, and to wish many happy re
turns, and also, my dear old friend, to hear your de
cision respecting the union of your daughter with
my son ; which, before we join the company,
perhaps you will be so good as to inform me,
agreeably to your promise,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
My daughter will this day celebrate her be
trothal to the Crown Prince.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
With which Crown Prince ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I intended mentioning my brother's Crown
Prince ; and I am very happy, since this arrange
ment has only been settled this morning, that you
I 2

116 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
should have come with your son to be present
at these festivities. Now let us go to the ladies.
Enter Bishop Ernest Augustus, Prince George
Lewis, Duchess Sophia, Buccow, Stechinelly,
Biilow, Grapendorf, Platen, Duchess Eleo
nore, and Princess Sophia Dorothea.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Here comes my daughter !
BISHOP ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
And here is my son,
[The Parents and then the Company offer
their congratulations.]
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
But where is my old friend, Duke Antony
Ulrick, and his son ?
STECHINELLY,
He passed by the apartment, sa}dng he had
forgotten something, BERNSTORF.
I believe he is resting in his apartments after
his fatiguing journey.
, BiiLow,.[^o Grapendorf].
Is it not singular that a few hours can produce
so remarkable a change ?

THE BETROTHAL, 117
GRAPENDORF,
It is scarcely possible to understand how every
thing can have been altered in so short a time,
BUCCOW,
Our Duke is usually so thoughtful and con
siderate in settling anything, — particularly in im
portant affairs.

Here concludes the first portion of these Con
versations. It affords us a very animated picture
of the rival Courts of Zelle and Hanover, and
gives an insight into the intrigues which the
Platen clique had begun for the purpose of main
taining a bad infiuence over that sovereign pre
late, Ernest Augustus, and his hopeful heir, which
were afterwards to be employed with such fatal
effect against the peace of the young Princess,
betrothed to the latter under the very unsatisfac
tory circumstances that have been just described.

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

PART II.
THE MARRIAGE.

THE MARRIAGE, 121

A MORNING VISIT,
Hanover, 1685,
Enter Princess Sophia Dorothea, and Made-
moiselle Knesebeck.*
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is advisable that we receive Prince Charles
and Count Konigsmark here, I coul4 not re
ceive them in my son's room because he requires
rest, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Prince Charles will certainly tell us something
interesting that he met with in his travels,
* Lady in Waiting to the Princess,

122 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Enter Prince Charles,* and Count Konigs
mark,
prince charles,
I bring you here my friend Konigsmark, who
also Avishes to pay his respects to you, and to be
permitted to inquire after the health of the little
Prince, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
He is, I am delighted to say, tolerably well.
He requires to be k^t quiet, and daily increases
in size and health. PRINCE CHARLES.
Others, as well as myself, admired very much
the beautiful diamond ornaments that the Coun
tess Platen wore yesterday.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
If all the stones upon the ornaments she dis
played yesterday are real diamonds, their value
must undoubtedly be very great,
PRINCE CHARLES,
Notwithstanding the costliness of her dress, it
did not become her so well as the simple attire
she wore some days ago, in which great care and
nicety were visible,
* One of the younger brothers of the Crown Prince of
Hanover.

THE MARRIAGE, 123
PRINCESS SOPHJA DOROTHEA,
The superb dresses that here may frequently
be seen, were never to be met with at my father's
court, and the most splendid of those worn by the
Countess Platen are more costly than any pos
sessed by my mother-in-law, although her rich
and exquisite dresses exdte such general admi
ration. COUNT KONIGSMARK,
The Countess Platen is said to have lost some
of her diamonds from her dress, and I have been
so lucky as to find two to return to her. Here
they are, PRINCE CHARLES {examining them).
They possess much lustre, and display beautiful
colours, but this one does not appear so brilliant,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You, Count Kiinigsmark, have frequently con
versed with this lady. Of course on very in
teresting subjects. COUNT KONIGSMARK,
She directed her inquiries towards the Court
at Zelle, to know if it was as brilliant as the
Hanoverian Court, and if there appeared there
dresses as numerous and magnificent as I had

124 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
seen here. When I told her my opinion on
this point, she agreed with me, and replied that
the simple life of a country town seemed there
to be preferred, PRINCE CHARLES.
But surely the same intrigues are unknown
there that afford here such ample materials for
conversation. Here splendour is exhibited whilst
there the money expended on such things is
better employed. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Certainly, people pass their time there in a
much more simple and quiet manner than here,
though amusements, such as plays, balls, and other
entertainments of that class may also be met with
at Zelle, Whatever appears there so simple, is
displayed here with unusual splendour,
PRINCE CHARLES,
But it requires a much greater expenditure ;
therefore it is still undecided whether the Court
at Zelle or at Hanover is to be preferred.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Each has its advantages and disadvantages.
But you, my Lord Count, were about telling me
yom- conversation with the Countess Platen,

THE MARRIAGE. 125
COUNT Konigsmark,
She observed the dresses of all the ladies who
approached her, and asked my opinion respecting
them. Perceiving that I sometimes apologised for
trifling defects, or failed to criticise them with
sufficient severity, she interpreted it as holding
such persons in particular estimation, and found
out I amused myself with many, without dis
playing a preference for any one in particular,
which showed, she added, that I lived the life of
a butterfly. Thanking her for such compliments,
though not very well satisfied with them, I re
quested that she would apply such eulogies to
others, and that she would remember that my
manner of thinking and acting were not to be
judged by the question of the greater or less at
tractiveness of a dress. She replied that I appeared
most amused with such remarks when in com
pany, in order to know the value of ladies' oma-
ments, but that I ought to be careful this did
not get known, — at least that it did not come to
their knowledge, which, possibly, was the reason
I had not made more agreeable observations,
I observed, subsequently, I had not ventured
upon any remarks on the dresses of the ladies

126 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
till she had commenced this discourse, and that
she had criticised every one near her. She re
plied, she ought also, as it appeared to her, to
have been the object of my remarks had I ob
served attentively every one who had approached
me. To this I could only answer with extrava
gant compliments, with which she seemed exceed
ingly gratified, and presently was evidently still
more so, as she continued to reply to me in the same
style, dilating on the superiority of her dresses to
those of every one in the room. Our conversation
became very lively, when she was suddenly called
away to take a hand of cards with her sovereign.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then I am sure you ought to have been ex
ceedingly amused by the remarks of the Countess
Platen, COUNT KONIGSMARK.
She is certainly a lady who knows how to make
herself very entertaining, but she posssesses so
sharp a sting as to render it necessary to be very
cautious in her company,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Everything is arranged I hear in the most
splendid style in her house ; added to which, an

THE MARRIAGE, 127
extensive establishment in the most costly live
ries and a prodigious quantity of plate give every
appearance of her maintaining a court of her
own, COUNT KONIGSMARK,
It really is astonishing to see all the exquisite
things in her mansion. It is evident to me that the
courts of many of the German princes do not ex
hibit the magnificence she displays in her house
at every assembly, PRINCE CHARLES.
Will you accompany me in an excursion on
horseback to take advantage of the beautiful
weather, COUNT KONIGSMARK,
With pleasure, [Exeunt Prince Charles and
Count Konigsmark.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Let us also take an airing in the carriage, I
believe it will be here soon, as I ordered it half
an hour ago.

128 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

THE SOVEREIGN AND HIS MINISTER,
Hanover, 1685,
Ernest Augustus writing at a table.
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My excellent and amiable brother, I am sorry
to say, suffers himself to be led a little too much
by his lady.
Countess Platen entering with a letter.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
This letter is additional confirmation of what
I have already mentioned to your highness. The
influence of Bernstorf in all matters of govern
ment, and even in family affairs, is at present secure
insomuch that he has almost all things referred to
his opinion. Here is a letter on this very point.

THE MARRIAGE. 129
ERNEST AUGUSTUS {reading.)
I am surprised at the contents, but am glad
Bernstorf has shown himself so firm in this
affair, COUNTESS PLATEN,
I always expected it, as I said some time since.
But, to be perfectly sure of Bernstorf, it is still
most advisable to show him favour by gratifying
his chief wish as to increasing his estate. Though
hitherto he may not always have shown himself
sufficiently opposed to the interest of the Duke of
Wolfenbiittel, he will speedily perceive the ad
vantage of conducting everything for the benefit
of the brother of his sovereign,
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Although Bernstorf has ever shown himself
well-inclined towards my intentions respecting the
harmony of the decrees in Hanover and Liineburg,
nevertheless the result has not always answered
my expectations, COUNTESS PLATEN,
He, having attained the situation of first coun
cillor of his sovereign, will assuredly maintain him
self in it ; but having a powerful opponent in the
Duke's consort, besides others entirely <levoted to
VOL, II, K

130 DIARY OP CONVERSATIONS,
her, whom he has to counteract, it is neces
sary for him, in order to attain his ultimate object,
to give way a little, that his ideas may in some
degree harmonize with the advice of those whose
opinions so decidedly deviate from his own. In
consequence of this his transactions are attended
with greater difficulty, particularly when some
thing is to be done by him in opposition to the
spirit of preceding ordinances, or when the mind
of the Duke has been prepossessed by individuals
high in his favour, ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
I very well perceive the difficulty of Bernstorf's
situation, and believe it would be to his advantage
if his ardour could be guided by careful con-
siderateness, COUNTESS PLATEN,
If Bernstorf had some one to assist him,
who could make the intentions of the Duchess
approach his more closely, his advice would be
thought of more importance, and the interest of the
Duke of Wolfenbiittel would suffer. Towards this
object the daughter-in-law of my sovereign mio-ht
greatly contribute. All the praises bestowed upon
her by you will never be forgotten by her, and

THE MARRIAGE. 131
she hears them repeated with intense pleasure,
which might be made to advance your wishes,
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
My opinion is, that women are not able to un
derstand or to act with sufficient decision, and have
not the firmness of men, but must be led by them
— (in this respect I have always admired you as an
exception) — therefore in politics they must be left
entirely out of the question. Added to which,
the Madame at Zelle does not like to have it per
ceived that she cannot place entire confidence in
me, I doubt this is the case with her daughter,
and doubt too, that, by her co-operation, anything
mutually advantageous to my brother's court and
my government can be attained,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Some doubts may arise in considering this, still,
when it is remembered how much influence the
Princess possesses over her father, who has but
one child, an only daughter, to care for, it is ap
parent something might be obtained with her as
sistance. Besides, she has many friends at her
father's court, who may be serviceable to her, and
here is your serene highness, her first protector
and friend. If all this be considered, she as-
K 2

132 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
suredly may be biassed in the way most desirable,
particularly if her old friend here. Count Konigs
mark, be inclined to contribute his aid to the
same end, ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Konigsmark, by all means, must not be in
formed of my intentions. He has too many
friends at Zelle, and here only new acquaintances
who appear, moreover,* to regard only his ever
well-filled purse, that provides so many things at
tractive to his associates, COUNTESS PLATEN,
Konigsmark is on very friendly terms with the
Princess, by whose recommendation his offers to
enter the service of your highness were accepted.
He relieves her from every burthen, and might
be useful in this way. Two days ago, he met the
Princess in the morning on the staircase, " and
offered to take the Prince from her arms, pretend
ing that the beautiful child, though little more than
two years old, would be too heavy for her to carry
up stairs. She kept the infant close to her bosom,
but smiled, and ultimately consented to the propo
sal : he took the^Prince from his mother's arms.

THE MARRIAGE. 133
ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Did you see this yourself?
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Though not an eye-witness of it, I heard it re
lated very merrily by Prince Charles, who was
present when it occurred, and even ridiculed
Konigsmark, who entered the moment after the
Prince had told me,
ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Consequently several persons saw Konigsmark
taking the Prince up stairs,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
In addition to KcJnigsmark and the Prince, a
nurse and two female servants were present.
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Oh, then, all that has been told you was only a
jest, COUNTESS PLATEN,
This may be. But the smiling of the Princess,
and the particular manner in which Prince Charles
spoke of the occurrence, excited my attention.
To this must be added the innumerable attentions
paid by Konigsmark to the Princess, which your
highness must surely have perceived ; because, in
every company in which they meet, their couver-

134 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
sation lasts longer and is more animated than
when the Princess or Konigsmark choose to con
verse with others, and for this reason the occur
rence I have mentioned has been much talked of,
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
The long conversations you have alluded to are
quite natural, because Konigsmark is the oldest
acquaintance of the Princess's at my court. On
this point remember how much gratification it
affords me to maintain a conversation with a dis
tinguished lady, I therefore cannot discover any
thing amiss in the consort of my son talking to
an old acquaintance. And I am sure every one
who pays any regard to the strict propriety of my
daughter-in-law, and her perfectly moral educa
tion must acknowledge that no particular mean
ing could be attached to the civility of Konigs
mark in taking the Prince from her arms, and
carrying him up stairs. Besides, I am the
more convinced in my opinion when I consider
how happily she lives with her husband, with
whom she appears to be more intimately united
since his return, COUNTESS PLATEN,
Certainly it appears so, regarding which eveiy

THE MARRIAGE, 135
one heartily rejoices, though, before the depar
ture of the Crown Prince, some coolness in each
towards the other was observable.
ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
This conversation has brought us completely
from the subject on which we were at first en
gaged. But, to return to it, I confess it will be
best to endeavour to retain Bernstorf by making
it most to his interest to benefit my government.
Pray inform your husband I want to converse
with him on this subject. [Exit Countess Platen.
ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
She is undoubtedly a remarkably clever wo
man ; this, in conjunction with her beauty, makes
her deserving of favour. If, however, all her ac
tions are considered, she also appears to be a
woman who may become exceedingly dangerous.
Though this might effectually be guarded against,
it is greatly to her advantage to take the most
particular care of my interest and that of my
family ; in which respect she has already rendered
me important services, and may still become very
useful. Besides, every true and honest servant is
deserving of recompense. Perhaps she may some

136 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
time hence become of great service to me,— as,
for instance, in regard to the electoral dignity ;
and who knows what may be attained, since the
last conversation of the Prince of Orange, as the
true friend of my brother, and Leibnitz, respecting
the descent of my Sophy as the granddaughter of
James L, because it appears certain that Charles
II, will leave no legitimate heirs,* and his brother
James, the cousin of my consort, should he come
to the crown, seems, like all his relatives, too fa
vourably disposed to the Catholic religion to re
tain his rights and maintain his authority many
years on the English throne, to which his daugh
ters and his nephew will assuredly first succeed,
I shall, however, hear the opinions of Liebnitz,
* Charles IJ. died on the 6th of February in this year.

THE MARRIAGE, 137

PLOTTING AND SCHEMING.
Hanover, 1687,
Princess Sophia Dorothea and Mademoiselle
Knesebeck.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I AM glad to find myself better, and expect to
day to take a carriage airing again. Remember
that I have been obliged to keep my room during
almost four months,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The fine weather, which induces every one to
take advantage of it, will also contribute to your
highness's complete recovery. The little Princess
may also take a carriage airing, which, as the phy
sician stated, would be beneficial to the fine and
healthy child.

138 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
If not too cold; soon after mid-day I think
would be more favourable to my little dear, be
cause she is little more than three months old,
and I dare say it might be better for her to ride
in a carriage, on the lap of her nurse, than to be
carried in her arms for an airing,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The Crown Prince, who met his daughter yes
terday, was greatly rejoiced by her healthy looks,
and perceived that she had altered considerably
for the better. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
It appears that he takes frequent walks, and
has to transact urgent business ; because, during
the past three months, he has only been seen
daily once or twice in my apartments, and then
only for a very short time, because he professes
always to have affairs of importance to attend to
since his return from Hungary,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Probably the Crown Prince believes your high
ness requires quiet ; besides which he has, as I
have been told, a great many affairs to attend to.
He is daily occupied several hours at his writing
6

THE MARRIAGE, 139
table ; added to which the property he has re
ceived in the province of Hoya, and the domains
there appertaining to the Hessian lands within
the boundaries of that province, will, if he intends
to arrange everything, and, as is reported, main
tain the rights of its subjects, occasion his spend
ing considerable time on these affairs,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Pray is it true that Madame Busche, although
her husband has been buried but a few months,
intends to marry General Weyke ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
It is generally reported as a settled thing, but
I know nothing certain respecting it,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I suppose she does not like to partake of the
festivities of the court as a widow, because her
mourning dress does not appear to her so at
tractive as that of a young general's consort,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
This may be a reason for her speedy marriage.
Her sister, who appears to be her principal ad
viser, will, I dare say, so arrange the matter, that
this union, which has been so much discussed, will
shortly take place.

140 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
I believe the Countess Platen intends paying
her visit this morning. But if she does not arrive
soon I shall not wait for her.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
She promised to be here by this time.
Enter Countess Platen,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Permit me to inquire after yom* highness's
health, and that of the dear and truly beautifiil
little Princess, as well as after the charming-
Prince, who becomes every day more and more
the admiration of all who see him,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
My health daily improves, and I intend to take
an airing to-day, invited by the beauty of the at
mosphere, which is likely to be conducive to my
perfect recovery. My dear little daughter conti
nues to increase in size, and is also to take
a ride. The Prince is well, and already out,
COUNTESS PLATEN.
I had the honour of meeting the Crown Prince
on horseback, in company with several persons
anxious to profit by the fine weather.

THE MARRIAGE, 141
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Pray who were with him ?
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Several ladies and gentlemen. The Prince rode
by the side of Mademoiselle Schulenburg, My
sister and General Weyke were also of the party,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I suppose I may wish you joy on their intended
union ? COUNTESS PLATEN,
In acknowledging my gratitude for your oblig
ing wishes, I believe I may assert that my sister
will soon be united to the General,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Is the day for celebrating their union already
settled ? COUNTESS PLATEN,
It depends on circumstances, and has not yet
been fixed, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Will the celebration take place here ?
COUNTESS PLATEN,
On an estate belonging to the bridegroom, but
in this neighbourhood. Only a few selected from
the relatives and friends will be invited. Never-

142 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
theless, the Crown Prince has been pleased to
permit us to hope for the honour of his company,
as also that of his brother; and, might I venture
to expect that your highness would accept my
humble invitation, I would venture to present
it, because on this very point I have been com
missioned to learn your commands,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I am sorry to be obliged to decline the invita
tion, which, however, I do with as much regret as
I should feel pleasure in being present. My
health, though nearly restored, has left so much
weakness as not to permit such enjoynient, —
therefore I am forced to renounce it,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
But, supposing that the celebration should be
delayed, might not then the betrothed couple
flatter themselves with being honoured with the
presence of your highness ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
This might be more possible, but, flattering as
it is to have such a festival put off on my account,
I am fearful I shall not gain sufficient strength in
a few days to be enabled to accept your kind in
vitation, I therefore must request you will allow

THE MARRIAGE. 143
me to state my acknowledgments of your courte
ous proposal, as also how much I regret being
obliged to decline the invitation. Besides, I
should not like to be absent from my children,
even for a few hours, whilst such dangerous con
tagious infantile disorders prevail as have proved
fatal to several, COUNTESS PLATEN,
My sister, as well as General Weyke, will be
very much disappointed, because they anticipated
preparing some happy hours for your highness,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I gratefully acknowledge this. But there are
not many of the bride's relations here except
yourself and your husband,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
In consequence of which my sister will invite
some friends; for instance. Mademoiselle Schu
lenburg as one of the bridesmaids,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Mademoiselle Schulenburg ! It seems, that
though scarcely arrived at this court, she shares
in all its festivities ; and particularly is sure of fa
vouring the company with her society wherever my
husband appears.

144 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Such a charming and innocent girl, scarcely
twenty years old, who attracts the attention of so
many persons by her beauty and agreeable man
ners, cannot be beheld without pleasure by the
Crown Prince, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This also has been reported to me by several ;
at court too much has been said on the subject ;
and I must say I have similar information almost
daily, COUNTESS PLATEN,
There can, however, be no reason whatever for
jealousy, when a Prince is possessed of a consort
so generally admired for her mental and personal
endowments, and as generally appreciated. But
it is certainly excusable should the Prince some
times like to be entertained by another lady,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
The inclination of the Crown Prince to entertain
himself with Mademoiselle Schulenburg is well
known, and though the high praise you bestow on
the consort of the Prince cannot be applied to me,
I must acknowledge that what you have just stated
excited my attention ; particularly as I have seen

THE MARRIAGE, 145
the Crown Prince but very seldom during the last
three months, COUNTESS PLATEN,
I am extremely sorry if the few remarks I
have made have given rise to the impression your
highness appears to labour under, I should never
pardon myself, if what I merely hinted, gave you
the slightest cause of uneasiness, and I should feel
very unhappy, if I, in my innocence of evil, alluded
to anything which might have such a tendency,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Do not be sorry for it. What you have hinted
I have long since guessed. But though I have
declined your invitation, I do not hinder Made
moiselle Knesebeck accepting it.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
It will be impossible to leave my gracious
Princess alone. Therefore I beg leave, particu
larly as I have not been included in the invita
tion, to remain with your highness,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
My dear Knesebeck, I wish you to go, and re
quest you will accept the invitation. You know
how well I am amused every evening with my
VOL. II. L

146 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
children, and that they afford more gratification
than the grandest festivities could do,
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Though I did not mention the young lady in
my invitation, it is necessarily understood that
she always accompanies the Princess.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Did I not say no invitation had been given me
after her highness refused the one made to her?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
The Countess Platen is very right. Because I
was invited, you were so as a matter of course,
but as I am unable to accept the invitation, and
wish you to go in my place, you will, I am sure,
afford me that gratification. COUNTESS PLATEN.
I join my solicitations with these commands,
and hope to be excused if, in this affair, I have
fallen into an error.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
I dare not resist such a command, and will
therefore do myself the honour of complying with
your request. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
But when is the festivity to be celebrated ?

THE MARRIAGE. 147
COUNTESS PLATEN,
It having been delayed in the hope of obtaining
the honour of your highness's presence, and such
delay being no longer necessary now you have
declined, we shall return to our first arrangement,
and it will take place this evening. Therefore I
have only time to recommend myself, and depart.
[Exit Countess Platen.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This is a visit of such a kind, that I shall not
like a second. The pride hid beneath her civil
behaviour — the splendid robes — the magnificence
of her house, with the revenge that has not been
experienced by poor Use only, — have long excited
my attention ; and the extraordinary manner in
which she laboured to hurt my feelings, certainly
do not contribute to make me admire this woman ;
on the contrary, they are revolting to all my
senses, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Assuredly she is a remarkable woman, with
whom persons should be cautious in all that may
concern them. But, my gracious mistress, why
should you recal her conduct, or even think of it,
to the injury of your health ? I am convinced the
L 2

148 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
whole was a scheme to prevent your going this
evening. This appears to me the more probable,
when we consider why you have never been
invited till to-day ; and why, if they desired your
presence, they did not postpone the ceremony,
though she mentioned something to that effect,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You are right. The whole affair has been dis
cussed beforehand, and it shall not further occupy
my thoughts, should it produce no further conse
quences. But I am glad you are going. You
may there observe everything, in order to inform
me. This I prefer to my being present. But
now come with me to my children ; it is time to
take our airing.

THE MARRIAGE, 149

COUNT KONIGSMARK'S VISIT TO
ZELLE,
ZELLE, 1688,
Buccow and Stechinelly.
BUCCOW.
Walk in. Here we may await the arrival of
Konigsmark, because he will be here very shortly,
and most probably have a great deal of news to
tell us from Hanover. STECHINELLY.
There will be plenty of caballing and intriguing,
and I should like to know how the Princess finds
herself. BUCCOW.
She is, I believe, recovered.

150 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Enter Count Konigsmark,
BUCCOW,
I am very happy to see you again looking so
well. STECHINELLY,
I shall be glad to hear news once more from
Hanover, for though it is but a short day's jour
ney from this place, and though both courts are pre
sided over by brothers, and entertain the most
friendly relations, we seldom hear anything from
that city which may be depended on, yet it is
said many things occur there with which we should
be greatly intei'ested, KONIGSMARK.
In Hanover we hear still less from Zelle. But
Bernstorf, who, it is rumoured, corresponds with
the Countess Platen, must of course be well in
formed of everything. BUCCOW,
Oh, he is on such subjects as silent as the mouse
that only repents her carelessness when she is
caught by the cat. Now tell us something of the
Countess, and how is her sister ? It is reported
that the latter is to be a bride.

THE MARRIAGE, 151
KONIGSMARK,
After the marriage of the Crown Prince, she
was treated by him with considerable distance ;
though this appeared, I believe, to render her
uneasy, she never neglected an opportunity of at
tracting him, and, as it has been said, her endea
vours did not entirely fail. When, however, her
husband left this world, she grew dissatisfied with
her widow's weeds, and diligently sought to flourish
once more in the gay garments of a bride. Her
elder sister rendered her all possible assistance,
and caused, as it is reported, her betrothal
to General Weyke to be celebrated on an es
tate in the neighbourhood of Hanover, in the
presence of the Crown Prince, His Highness, it
is said, finds great pleasure in the company of
Mademoiselle Schulenburg, who has been intro
duced and recommended by the Countess -Platen,
with whose aid the young lady is raised high
in his favour. Frequent riding parties, and other
amusements, in a limited circle arranged by the
Countess, are generally frequented by the Prince
and Mademoiselle Schulenburg, who by her mild,
soft, and engaging manners, has become the ob
ject of general attention.

152 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
STECHINELLY.
I met her several times at her parents', and
must acknowledge the praise you have uttered
does not exceed the truth,BUCCOW,
To me she seemed very gentle and kind, yet
very quiet ; but " still waters are deep,"
KONIGSMARK,
Such excellent instruction as the Countess
Platen is able to give will, whilst both are seen
together, speedily teach a young and agreeable
woman, how to gain her object, although hitherto
she may have been unacquainted with a gay court;
especially if, after her arrival there, she is made
to believe that she has captivated a Prince,
STECHINELLY,
It also appears that wealthy and learned per
sons are particularly favoured at the court of
Hanover, and amongst others Leibnitz takes, very
justly, the first rank, which is not only proved by
the information that he has been enabled to collect
regarding the history of the Guelphs, and at
which he is still busily employed, but also by his
other works, and his excellent comprehensive
knowledge of all departments of learning. At

THE MARRIAGE, 153
the early age of thirty years, he was considered a
learned man, and was attracting the attention of
various philosophers of different countries.
KONIGSMARK,
Therefore, very properly, is he patronized by the
Duchess of Hanover, who finds, some say, infinitely
more gratification in his learned conversation than
in the splendour that surrounds a gay court. If the
Duchess and Leibnitz are conversing, whilst the
Bishop talks to the Countess, any one unacquainted
with her personally, might be led by her magni
ficent dress to take the latter for the Duchess,
BUCCOW,
The Countess Platen has ever occupied a sig
nificant situation, and will certainly know how to
make herself always necessary to her sovereign,
STECHINELLY,
I, however, marvel by what means she always
maintains her favour with her patron, because her
manner of living, her desire of revenge, and all
her misconduct, cannot certainly have remained
unknown to him ; consequently he must know
from what complaint she suffers,
KONIGSMARK,
Nevertheless, she is in high favour, and always

154 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
the queen of the company, at least she fancies her
self such ; but since the marriage of the Princess,
whose style of dress vies in splendour with that of
the Countess, and, if possible, surpasses her in mag
nificence, as she most certainly does in beauty, she
has felt her superiority, and it has been made very
apparent to her. Besides, she is beneath the Prin
cess in rank. This naturally creates collisions, par
ticularly as the latter shows no inclination to
deny her pre-eminence. In this way have ori
ginated some amusing rubs, whilst the Countess
betraysthat the natural redness of her cheeks differs
materially from the rouge she employs to improve
her complexion. The first, however, soon vanishes
again, because she knows how to control herself
admirably, and is besides generally soon pacified
by the kindness of her patron,
BUCCOW,
The proceedings at court undoubtedly produce
many amusing incidents and changes, particularly
as there are so many different interests, inten
tions, and objects, continually in action. But
how likes the Princess all this variety?
KONIGSMARK,
It is said that she has been informed of the

THE MARRIAGE, 155
progress of Mademoiselle Schulenburg in the
favour of the Crown Prince, and has taken it
quietly till now. The Prince, who finds much
pleasure in a military life, or he would not have re
quested to command some troops against the
Turks, seems to think his consort has too feeble
and delicate a constitution to bear accompanying
him in his rapid rides, and praises those who,
under such circumstances, can endure fatigue. For
this reason, and because Mademoiselle Schulenburg
has comprehended the lessons of the Countess,
he appears to pay particular attention to her con
versation and to prefer her company,
STECHINELLY,
Here these transactions most probably are
not perfectly known; therefore I should like to
learn if the Duchess is acquainted with them.
BUCCOW,
She must have been informed by the Princess
of many things, but I have no doubt she will be
glad to hear from a third person her daughter's
true situation, STECHINELLY,
She is out walking, but it is possible she may
have returned, I shall go and inform her of your
arrival. [Exit Stechinelly.

156 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
BUCCOW,
I shall proceed to make the Duke aware of
your arrival. He will be glad to see you. He
was not in the palace, but he may have returned,
[Exit Buccow.
¦ Enter the Duchess Eleonore,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I am glad to see you. Pray tell me how my
daughter finds herself, and how her children are,
KONIGSMARK {handing a letter).
I have this to deliver personally.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
NoAv tell me is my daughter entirely recovered,
and are her children well ?
K(5nigsmark.
The Princess is well, but has not entirely re
covered her strength; her prince, and princess,
your highness's grandchildren, are good, univer
sally admired, and very healthy children, and re
markably fine, strong, and hearty, for their age,
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
, Is Mademoiselle Schulenburg still in great
favour there, and if so, does she intend remain
ing long in Hanover ?

THE MARRIAGE, 157
KONIGSMARK.
Nothing hitherto has been heard of her de
parture, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
She is much in the society of the Crown
Prince ? KONIGSMARK,
Almost daily during his sojourn at Hanover.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Of this my daughter has also informed me.
She is very glad to see you occasionally with
Prince Charles, and I request you will sometimes
visit her. She is always happy to see you. Does
the Countess Platen conduct you frequently to
my daughter's ? KONIGSMARK,
She has several times desired me to accom
pany her for that purpose, and has twice taken
me thither. Once, on meeting her, she asked
me to go with her, but as I declined on ac
count of other occupations, she invited me to
escort her a little way, and beginning to tell
me something, respecting which she asked my
opinion, she begged me to walk a little further
with her, if I had not more urgent business. In

158 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
fulfilling her request, she walked in the direction
of the palace. When we had arrived there, she
again solicited me to wait a short time in an
anteroom. She went to the Princess, and, in a
few minutes, I received by a domestic her high
ness's commands to enter and pay my respects.
But, though once caught, I have since, on other
occasions, been more cautious,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
How SO ? Do you not like to visit my
daughter ? KONIGSMARK.
It is not to that I alluded ; on the contrary, I
always felt highly honoured in having the pleasure
of conversing with the Princess. But to be in
troduced by the Countess Platen, to be watched
by her there, I certainly do not like, though there
are no secrets to be transacted. She met me
shortly after this occurrence, and began a con
versation, demanding my opinion, during which
we arrived near the palace, whereupon she re
quested me to walk up and down for a minute
or two, but replying that business compelled me
to decline waiting, she accompanied me about
some hundred paces from the palace, when she

THE MARRIAGE, 159
suddenly recollected that it was too late to proceed
with me any farther, as she pretended, because
she had promised to return to the palace. In
consequence of her request, I went with her there,
and then abruptly bade her adieu. She entered
the palace, and, as I have been informed, went
directly to the apartments of her sovereign,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Really you appear to have some reason for
being cautious, particularly in talking, because
the attention of this lady seems to have been
fixed on you, KONIGSMARK,
For this reason I took care not to be again
introduced by her to the Princess,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
But I do not see exactly why you should refuse
this to the Countess, KONIGSMARK,
I refused it because I was assured she had
some extraordinary design in view.
Enter Duke George William,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I am glad to see you here. What good news
6

160 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
have you brought from my brother, his consort,
and their children, and more particularly from
my daughter and her two children ?
KONIGSMARK,
They were all well when I left them. The
Princess has already more than once been present
at the evening assemblies.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Have you got a letter? What does Sophy
write ? DUCHESS ELEONORE.
She has not yet recovered her strength, though
otherwise convalescent, but appears displeased
with many things. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Women always make themselves sorrows where
other people find none. How happy ought she
to be, blessed with such fine and healthy children,
KONIGSMARK,
She unquestionably acknowledges the blessings
of Providence in this respect. Her Prince and
Princess are her greatest gratification. The first
grows visibly, and is universally admired for his
clevemess, and the pretty and engaging Princess

THE MARRIAGE. 161
improves daily, and seems to be particularly pre
ferred by her mother,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This is very gratifying news to me, Eleonore,
I have also received some letters. Would you
not like to read them ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
With pleasure, {To Konigsmark.) I shall see
you again soon. [Exeunt Duke and Duchess.
Enter Bernstorf yrom the other side.
BERNSTORF,
You have done well in having been persuaded
to visit us. On being informed of your arrival I
immediately came to see you,
KONIGSMARK,
You are very kind, I was prevented paying
my respects to you sooner by having been de
tained here, BERNSTORF,
How are my friends. Count and Countess
Platen? VOL. IL M

162 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
KONIGSMARK.
Both are in excellent health, as well as the
whole ducal family. BERNSTORF.
The beautiful Countess will, I suppose, be in
as high favour as ever. Pray have you lately
seen Mademoiselle Schulenburg?
K(3nigsmark,
Both ladies seem more likely to gain greater
favour every day than to lose any part of it. The
first is always happy if she be told that in so im
portant a position as she occupies, she enjoys
many privileges of great importance,
BERNSTORF.
Will the Crown Prince shortly resume his
travels ? KONIGSMARK.
Nothing has hitherto transpired on this point.
Enter Buccow,
BERNSTORF,
What news has been received at Hanover from
Paris ? KONIGSMARK,
I am unacquainted with any, save what has
been published in the newspapers.

THE MARRIAGE. 163
BERNSTORF.
But from Vienna, as I have been informed,
good news has arrived. KONIGSMARK.
Nothing has been publicly known,
BERNSTORF.
Then we must wait with patience, [Exit Bernstorf.
BUCCOW,
This gentleman likes to be informed how the
political horizon appears ; it may possibly highly
interest him. Will you now come with me to the
Duchess, who wishes to see you as soon as she
leaves the Duke ? KONIGSMARK,
With pleasure : would I were but the bearer of
agreeable intelligence I
BUCCOW.
But, before we go, pray tell me how the mutual
indifference of the Princess and her husband is
considered at Hanover ?
K(5nigsmark,
In a court like that of Hanover, where so much
superfluous caballing and intriguing may be wit
nessed, and where also a woman like the Countess
M 2

164 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Platen, possesses so many admirers and eaves
droppers, and enjoys such high favour, every
one should be extremely carefiil in what he says,
because she knows everything, partly by being
told, and partly by her cleverness in conjecturing.
It appears to be her intention to represent to the
Duke there that the Princess is more indifferent
to her husband than to other persons, A short time
since, I stood unperceived behind a hedge in the
Hermhausen garden, when the Countess and her
sovereign passed by me, intently conversing on
the Princess. It was represented by the Countess
to be the fault of the Princess that she was not
more frequently visited by her husband. The
Bishop stopped surprised at what he had been told,
and replied he was well aware that his son preferred
an untrammelled military life, and had consequent
ly not shown the regard for his consort that was
expected. But the Countess again represented
several trifling things that few others could have
perceived, in a jesting manner, which, however,
whilst they corroborated her opinion, were uttered
only to the Princess's disadvantage. The Duke
began to laugh, and said she had certainly ob
served more with her fine eyes than had come

THE MARRIAGE. 165
under the notice of any one else. On this they
continued their walk, BUCCOW,
The Countess Platen is undoubtedly exceed
ingly hostile to the Princess, This feeling is said
to have had its origin in the circumstance that,
previously to the Princess's marriage, the Countess
took the lead in most things, and attracted every
one's admiration ; but when, in the person of the
Princess, there came on the scene an equally
beautifiil but far more amiable woman, one, too,
of illustrious birth, who surpassed her in magni
ficence, these two suns could not by any possibi
lity long vie with each other, particularly when
one exceeded the other in brightness. The
Countess Platen, consequently, as a clever adept
in intrigue, not only sought by every means in
her power to maintain her position, but knew how
to act on the Crown. Prince by means of her
sister. When her sister became a widow, and
lived a little more retired, the Countess thought
to replace her by another, whom she might employ
as her confidante, and by her untiring exertions
this lady. Mademoiselle Schulenburg, obtained the
honour of enjoying the favour of the Crown

166 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Prince, as I have here been told. Pray is this
true ? KONIGSMARK.
Something of the kind I have guessed, but
taking this in combination with other particulars,
many things become more distinct to me than
heretofore ; the sister of the Countess has been
assisted in obtaining another husband, because
she will be able to act with more effect upon the
Prince as a bride. In such a situation, how
greatly is the Princess to be pitied ! But what
can be done ? And how can her Highness learn
these things? BUCCOW,
This would best be effected by some lady with
her, but it must be done very cautiously, in order
that the Countess does not gain intelligence of it,
because she can do many things here, through
Bernstorf, who, particularly since the marriage of
the Princess, possesses her father's entire confi
dence, and might, if acquainted with what I men
tioned, apply it to the advantage of the Countess,
But you will hear more from the Duchess, who
probably wishes to see you on this very account.

THE MARRIAGE. 167
KONIGSMARK,
I regret that I cannot contribute anything
towards it, although I am very willing to do all in
my power, in order to humble that ambitious, im
perious, and revengeful coquet. Every individual
in the court stands in fear of her, but none like to
show themselves opposed to her schemes,
BUCCOW.
You are a wealthy nobleman and can live in
any country. If you honour the Princess, it is
your duty to assist her, in order to put an end to
the tricks of her enemies, K(5nigsmark,
You appear to be very much against the
Countess Platen, BUCCOW,
I am convinced that I have a perfect right to be
so. My father told me lately that he intended to
leave me an estate, Bernstorf, who heard of it, told
Platen, and his lady acquainted her sovereign with
it immediately. But, shortly afterwards, Bernstorf
obtained what I had been promised, for the purpose
of improving his Gartow property. My father
will, I am sure, make me a recompence ; but con-

168 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
sider, when such conduct has been exhibited by a
woman, how am I to estimate her?
KONIGSMARK,
This is something entirely new to me, I shall
consider what you have mentioned, and see what
may be done. Now let us go to the Duchess,
BUCCOW,
I am glad you appear to be of my opinion.
Let us go.

THE MARRIAGE. 169

THE WEDDING PARTY,
Hanover, 1688,
Enter Princess Sophia Dorothea, and looks at a
clock in the room.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Already eleven o'clock, and Mademoiselle
Knesebeck not yet returned ! What can have hap
pened there ? The company were to separate at ten
o'clock, and she might be here an hour later. Oh !
had I but remained with my parents, how happy
I might have passed the time ! For wealth, mag
nificence, and display, and even the highest dig
nity, do not constitute happiness in this life.
In our simple style of living at Zelle, where,
however, some amusements to vary our daily oc
cupations were to be enjoyed, luxuries — here so

170 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
much sought after, and on which such vast sums
are frequently spent — were unknown to me.
There I found myself happy. But here exist a
thousand cares respecting my dear children, and
also regarding the Crown Prince, whose oblig
ing, and frequently kind and engaging conduct
to others, compared to the inattention which
I experience, is enough to make me discon
tented. The amiable Mademoiselle Knesebeck
does, however, all in her power to revive my
spirits. She renounces all pleasures to keep me
company ; she is my comfort and my faithful com
panion in solitude, at this splendid, gay, and rest
less court. She, my excellent mother-in-law,
and my children, are here my only solace, [.Sheds tears..
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
At last, my honoured and amiable Princess,
But what do I perceive ! You are in grief, and
in tears. No ! Come, satisfy your mind, and re
joice you were not there. But, as you are stilL
very weak, why have you not gone to rest ?

THE MARRIAGE.

171

PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
No ; I could not know any peace until I had
seen you, and learned what has happened,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
All the friends of the Platens, with many of the
Countess's gallants, were there collected together.
Everything was in the rustic style, but very splen
didly arranged, and every enjoyment that moment
arily can intexicate the senses carefully provided.
But I was there a superfluous spectator; although I
cannot but praise the civilities of the Countess
and her sister, and of those who were despatched
by them to attend to me. Separated from you,
however, my Princess, continually thinking of
you, nothing could revive me, although so much
was attempted, I am inclined to believe, had
your Highness been there, you would not have
been better amused, because you feel no inclina
tion for extravagant pleasures that intoxicate the
mind. Nevertheless, the Crown Prince and all
his illustrious brothers Were very much amused ;
and, though the marriage took place to-day, before
this morning it was not determined whether it
should be to-day or some days later.

172 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Was Mademoiselle Schulenburg there ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Yes, the Countess brought her ; and when the
Crown Prince arrived, she took her sjster and the
young lady to receive him,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I dare say, then, he was pleased with his re
ception, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Favoured by the most beautiful weather, and
the gardens being brilliantly illuminated, there
were several bands of musicians — a, pantomime
— a farce — artificial fireworks — and various
other entertainments of a similar nature, which
were exhibited as though to make one pleasure
drive away its predecessor ; and a spectator de
sirous of both seeing and hearing everything
found it necessary to guard against taking off his
attention. But all would not do to make me
fancy myself pleasantly situated,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Did the Prince converse much with Mademoiselle
Schulenburg ?

THE MARRIAGE, 173
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I remarked that they spoke several times on
the various amusements and gratifications to be
there enjoyed. But these had been admired by
every one present. Now I am sure I dare not
any longer prevent you from taking your night's
rest, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You will not disturb me by your conversation,
but rather quiet my mind. In what manner did
you return ?MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
With the Crown Prince,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Were you two the only occupants of that car
riage, or was any one else there ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
On starting, the Countess, who had brought
Mademoiselle Schulenburg, declared she had all
the seats in her carriage occupied, and therefore
requested the Crown Prince — as, besides himself,
there were but myself and an adjutant in the car
riage — to take Mademoiselle Schulenburg,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
How were you seated in the carriage ?

174 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Mademoiselle Schulenburg entered first, and
insisted on a front seat, but the Prince entered
and induced her, after many refusals, to accept
the seat beside him at the back of the carriage
I sat opposite to Mademoiselle Schulenburg,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Pray now inform me what were the subjects of
conversation during your return,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The conversation touched on several things
that had just been shown for the amusement of
the company; principally, however, on the choice
and exquisite entertainment produced by the re
presentation of a company of comedians just ar
rived from France, They attracted almost general
attention, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Did . the Prince inquire after me ? Unfortu
nately, I have not spoken to him all day; for,
when I was shut up in my dressing-room, it was
said he was in the anteroom, and, being informed
where I was, he immediately went away,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
His highness inquired very particularly after

THE BETROTHAL, 175
your health, as did also the Countess and Made
moiselle Schulenburg, who appeared to lament
the loss of your society as the only thing wanting
to complete the happiness of the Crown Prince,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I could not have been amused there. I pre
ferred stopping at home. My kind mother-in-law
has given me her company,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
What pleased me most was hearing from Ma
demoiselle Schulenburg, during our return, the
highest praise of you, to which the Prince com
pletely agreed. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Generally he appears very laconic when I am
mentioned. But pray tell me the truth. When
Mademoiselle Schulenburg mentioned me, did he
not give very brief answers ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
This I cannot deny ; but he pronounced them
in your praise very heartily,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
How did Mademoiselle Schulenburg get home ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The carriage first stopped at her residence, and

176 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
the adjutant' assisted her in alighting. Afterwards,
the Prince and myself were set down at the
palace, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then the Crown Prince must have been better
amused than if I had been present,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
This I cannot say, although he appeared highly
gratified. But now, my most gracious Princess,
let me urgently entreat you, as you have learned
all that has occurred, to seek the rest you so
much require, in order, to-morrow morning, if
the weather permits, to enjoy the benefit of an
airing.

THE MARRIAGE, 177

A DESERTED WIFE,
Hanover, 1690.
Konigsmark and Buccow.
KONIGSMARK.
I AM extremely glad that you have also come
to attend the celebration of these festivities, for I
wish to converse with you on several subjects. It
was almost apprehended here that the illustrious
personages from Zelle would have remained away,
in consequence of certain letters said to have been
exchanged regarding the sovereign of Hanover
and his illustrious sister-in-law, and their differ
ences." BUCCOW.
They can exist only in the imaginations of
those who like to exaggerate everything, or who
are disposed to draw the most erroneous conclu-
VOL. IL N

178 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
sions from speculation, in order to signify some
thing of vast consequence, KONIGSMARK,
Pray then inform me, is there any truth in the
mmour that the Duchess and Bernstorf are fre
quently at variance, and that this produces serious
evils ? BUCCOW.
I am aware of such having been reported, and do
not believe it to be tme. But as respects the gene-
nerally admired benevolence of the Duchess, parti
cularly towards her countrymen, it is possible that
she may have recommended them opportunely, and
perhaps have shown herself favourably disposed to
wards them, whilst Bernstorf, who in his administra
tion seems ever intent on economising for his sove
reign, may have been anything rather than well
pleased, and particularly when, at the instigation
of the Duchess, considerable sums have been given
for the support of these foreigners. He is also
averse to his sovereign occasionally asking the
opinion of his consort in his affairs, especially if
she obtains information on any point, and gives
an .opinion in opposition to the minister's. How
ever, all these are temporary difficulties, and must
quickly vanish.

THE MARRIAGE. 179
KONIGSMARK.
Consequently, both have only one interest, but
not the same ideas. But how it must hurt the
pride of Bernstorf, if his opinion be not con
sidered preferable ! BUCCOW,
Assuredly he does not give in, but continues to
support his own views. The Duchess in particular
invariably considers the welfare of the people in the
first instance, yet she cannot always see as pro
foundly into state affairs as Bernstorf, This advan
tage he applies to recommend his opinion, and if
he can avail himself of such means,' his advice is
sure to be preferred. The Duchess, sometimes
finding this not in accordance with the respect due
to her, retaliates, when an opportunity offers, by
showing that she can make the minister sensible of
his inferior situation. Consequently, their con
duct towards each other most probably is in oppo
sition to the Duke's wishes. But the minister
has an overpowering influence over the mind of
his sovereign, particularly since the marriage of
the Princess, and still more so since the Lauen
burg territory was taken possession of last year,
after the demise of the last prince of the sove-
N 2

180 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
reign family of that country ; and, since this duke
dom will, by Bernstorf s assistance, most probably
be entirely ceded to our Duke, on the payment of
a large sum to the Court of Saxony, it is at
least anticipated that, by his assistance and that
of the Imperial Court, this affair will be brought
to a favourable issue. By this the Liineburg ter
ritory would, gain considerably, KONIGSMARK,
If siich be the case, all this can only tend to a
happy result, BUCCOW,
This is the more certain, because the benevo
lent and excellent Duke is himself the most stre
nuous advocate for the people, and a liberal sup
porter of the French Protestant refugees,
KONIGSMARK,
The Countess Platen, it is said, possesses great
influence at the court of Zelle, and Bernstorf, it
is reported, still particularly favours all her pro
ceedings, BUCCOW,
It must be well known to you that Bernstorf is
gToatly esteemed by his sovereign, who only de
sires the welfare of the country, and is ever ready

THE MARRIAGE. 181
to fulfil the wishes of the Hanoverian Court as
regards a future union of the possessions of both
brothers. But the Duke of Wolfenbiittel, hopes
to set aside such an intended junction, or at
least expects, from belonging to the elder line of
the house of Brunswick Liineburg, to obtain
some portion of the Liineburg territory, and
in this respect favours all the wishes of the
Duchess — whom, since her marriage, he has ever
esteemed as his kinswoman — consequently he is
opposed to Bernstorf s views. In this way pro
bably very opposite opinions have occasionally
been produced, regarding which, however, nothing
has become publicly known. But tell me truly,
how is the Princess ?
K(5nigsmark,
She passes her time, when left alone, in deep
thought, and, as it seems, not with that content
ment of mind which is desirable,
BUCCOW,
It may be that the Countess Platen has con
tributed to this in some way ?
KONIGSMARK,
She has, without doubt. Since her sister lost
that high degree of favour with the Crown Prince

182 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
which she enjoyed before Ids marriage, the Countess,
in order to retain her influence over his mind,
introduced Mademoiselle Schulenburg, whom he so
much esteems and favours, that, in consequence
of the attention shown by him to her, many
stories have been told about them. She is, how
ever, very attractive, particularly through the
gentleness and mildness of her manners. But
some assert that she hides an intriguing disposi
tion under this softness of manner, and so gains
her object, BUCCOW.
She certainly has a fine person, and possesses
an imposing appearance. But how does she agree
with the Countess Platen's sister, now Madame
Weyke ? KONIGSMARK,
Report says, very well : though the latter can
not but be aware she is growing older, she pre
fers the company of young ladies. To be a widow
4Jid not please her ' at all ; therefore she married
so quickly after the death of her first husband,
with whom, moreover, some have asserted that
she did not Uve very happily, and that he some
times reproached her for the associates she kept,
and for her extravagant style of living.

THE MARRIAGE. 183
BUCCOW,
This may be true. But pray how is the Prin
cess satisfied with her ?
KONIGSMARK,
She takes no more notice of the General's wife
than civility renders necessary; and the same
may be said of the Countess, whose haughtiness,
however, frequently excites her sharp but well-
deserved animadversions, BUCCOW,
I do not comprehend why the Duchess Sophia
does not treat the gay Countess differently,
KONIGSMARK,
Our universally esteemed Duchess considers
herself too exalted to be disquieted by the con
duct of the Countess, who has long since attracted
general attention. She always treats the minis
ter's wife with amazing civility, — does not avoid
her, — but assuredly does not particularly wish for
her company. If some one should chance to
make remarks to her on the Countess, she inva
riably endeavours to turn them to her advantage.
She is truly a perfect pattern for a Princess, The
learned conversations of Leibnitz particularly
attract her, . She sometimes listens for hours in

184 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
his company, if he answers her questions, and
thanks him when he has informed, her what she
wished to be made acquainted with. But some
times it happens that their opinions differ : and
should any subject on which they have been con
versing not be concluded, or completely explained,
their conversation is resumed on their next meet
ing, until they agree, or the requisite explanation
be given, BUCCOW,
But does not the Princess observe the conduct
of her revered mother-in-law, in order to follow
her example ? KONIGSMARK.
As far as can be judged she does not. But it
is said she has sometimes made remarks to the
Duchess respecting the Countess Platen, They
have, however, always been answered in a manner
as if it was the Duchess Sophia's opinion that the
Countess acted solely for the benefit of her sove
reign and his family. Such conduct appears incom
prehensible to the Princess ; at the same time she
cannot be free from disquietude respecting her
husband. This valiant and illustrious Prince finds
increasing pleasure in a military life ; and this, it is

THE MARRIAGE, 185
said, he has shown at' court, and it is also ru
moured, he has declared it to his consort.
BUCCOW.
Do you not think she makes extraordinary
demands on her husband ? She may have had, in
her youth, as has been advanced, a little too much
of her own way, and now sometimes puts forth
unexpected demands. But latterly her admirable
conduct, her well-known charity, her kindness of
heart, — particularly at the sight of suffering, —
and her estimable conduct, have not been denied
even by her enemies, though she may sometimes
appear a little hasty. KONIGSMARK,
It remains, therefore, incomprehensible to me,
how any variance of opinion between her and
her husband could ever have originated, though
now, apparently, it has produced some coolness in
their behaviour towards each other. Whilst in so
ciety this gifted Princess is so generally admired, she
is, it is said, frequently seen apparently very un
happy and in deep thought, though she seeks to
conceal this from the public. Observe her con
stantly, and you will see something in her ex
ternal appearance deeply sorrowful.

186 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
BUCCOW,
It is impossible for me to conceive how she
can have given way to such uncomfortable impres
sions, — she apparently having all qualities and
requisites that could contribute to earthly happi
ness, — and this is the more singular, as she was
ever of a cheerful disposition.
KONIGSMARK,
She appears first to have had her attention
aroused by the conduct of her husband towards
Madame Weyke soon after her marriage, and by
the frequent conversations between them; but
now she thinks Mademoiselle Schulenburg more
particularly deserving her notice. This may have
contributed to her unfortunate change of mind.
BUCCOW,
You do not mean to say that jealousy has
caused this unhappy state of the Princess ?
KONIGSMARK.
That is not exactly my meaning ; but she finds
herself forsaken and neglected, whilst observing
the particular attentions that are, or that she may
believe are, shown by her husband towards others.

THE MARRIAGE. 187
Enter Stechinelly.
STECHINELLY.
Gentlemen, you are talking here so earnestly
that you appear to have forgot it is high time
to go to the masquerade. BUCCOW.
I am glad you have come to remind us to pre
pare ourselves for it. KONIGSMARK.
I am almost afraid I have stopped too long,
STECHINELLY.
Then make haste, I hope to be there before
you, — nevertheless I should like to know the
subject of your conversation.

188 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

A COURT MASQUERADE.
Hanover 1691,
Duke George William with Duchess Sophia,
Ernest Augustus and Princess Sophia Doro
thea, Prince George Lewis and Duchess Eleo
nore, Count Platen and Mademoiselle Schu
lenburg, Bernstorf and Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
and Count Konigsmark, masqued, and infancy
dresses. ERNEST AUGUSTUS {to Coutitcss Platen).
I AM glad to see my brother here, with so nu
merous a suite, but am still more rejoiced that he
has informed me of his sanguine expectations
respecting Lauenburg, Has Bernstorf communi
cated anything concerning the court of Wolfen
biittel ? I shall be glad to learn all the designs
in that quarter that they may be evaded, or, if

THE MARRIAGE, 189
requisite, to support Bernstorf in order to accom
plish my brother's wishes, so that nothing may
be lost, COUNTESS PLATEN,
Bernstorf must certainly have heard a great
deal of the transactions with the cousin of his
sovereign at Wolfenbiittel, and I am sure he will
act for his sovereign, in all respects for the
advantage -of your highness. Therefore it may
assuredly be anticipated, that requests for portions
of Lauenburg, or compensation, will be refused at
Zelle, although the Duke of Wolfenbiittel, now
that five years have elapsed since he attained the
regency of his brother's country, will not neglect
anything to realise his wishes to be something
more than an unprofitable spectator of the ac
quisition of Lauenburg,
COUNTESS PLATEN {to Princess Sophia Dorothea).
It is surprising what exertions Konigsmark
makes to display his admirable alertness and dex
terity. His cleverness in amusing a company is
really wonderful, and in this respect he excels
every one. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
He would be greatly flattered were such jiraises

190 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
told him. He exerts himself, doubtless, to show
how much he rejoices at your husband's elevation
to the rank of Count, COUNTESS PLATEN,
This kindness of his sovereign has really been
entirely unexpected by my husband, and particu
larly l^e gracious manner in which it was con
ferred as a mark of gratitude for his long and
arduous services, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Count Konigsmark, your manifold endeavours
to display your joy on the happy elevation of rank
of the Countess Platen have met with due ac
knowledgments. It now only remains for you to
show your gratitude, [Exit Princess Sophia Dorothea.
KONIGSMARK,
Assuredly I shall do all in my power to please
the fascinating Countess,
COUNTESS PLATEN.
You really possess the art of charming in a
remarkable degree, K(3nigsmark.
Were I gifted with such an art, you may
depend I should not allow it to remain unemployed
in such society.

THE MARRIAGE. 191
COUNTESS PLATEN.
We are here almost separated from the com
pany ; anticipating, however, the favour of a visit
from you after to-morrow's assembly, I shall be
delighted to meet you then to take a walk with
you in the gardens. But I think we should join
our friends, who have aheady considerably di
minished in number. KONIGSMARK.
I shall not fail to-morrow to obey your kind
commands.

192 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

THE EMBROIDERED GLOVE,
Hanover 1691.
Countess Platen and Konigsmark.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
It is impossible for me to explain to you how
exceedingly well you amused the whole Court,
but principally the illustrious family, by your ex
ertions at the masquerade last night; and this,
not only by your dexterity in dancing, but by
your admirable jests, KONIGSMARK,
You are very kind to praise so highly my
humble endeavours, COUNTESS PLATEN,
I assure you I only speak the truth. Your
talent to amuse not a few merely, but a whole

THE MARRIAGE, 193
company has very justly excited general admira
tion. Besides, the assumption of different cha
racters, and the rapid change from one to another,
elicited much praise. Indeed everything looked
as though you were possessed of uncommon, I
might almost say supernatural, arts, to please, to
surprise, and gain the favour of every one,
KONIGSMARK,
Really, Countess, you are so exceedingly kind, to
express so much praise of my poor efforts, that
I am quite ashamed of not being able adequately
to express my gratitude. If I have acted to your
satisfaction, it would be a sufficient reward for
having accomplished my ardent wishes, to show,
by my exertions, my sincere congratulations on
the agreeable circumstance of your husband being
raised to the dignity of a Count,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Much as you strive to convince me that you
doubt the sincerity of my congratulations, I again as
sure you that you could not have appeared to more
advantage than you did last night. But, as I find
it rather damp here, I request you will enter into
this pavilion with me for a moment, that I may ar
range something in my head-dress, which seems to
VOL. II. 0

194 DLARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
have suffered by the wind and the moisture of
the atmosphere.
KONIGSMARK, {entering the pavilion with
her).
Pray, if you think me suflSciently clever, give
me leave to render my assistance.
COUNTESS PLATEN, {arranging the ornaments of
her head-dress).
I am greatly obliged to you ; but that is not
necessary, though I am siire you possess more
than the requisite abilities. But do you not
observe two gentlemen approaching? Are they
not the Crown Prince and Platen ? Come, my
dear Count, let us be off by this side walk, "hidden
by hedges, to join the company,
[Exit with Kmdgsmark, dropping a glove unper
ceived by him.
Enter, from the other side. Prince George Lewis
and the Count Platen.
prince GEORGE LEWIS.
This i^ singular! Though we observed the
gentleman and lady at a distance, and walked
only a little way behind a hedge unperceived,
they have suddenly disappeared. {Both look

THE MARRIAGE. 195
in every direction.) I cannot see anything of
them. Did you not perceive them ?
COUNT PLATEN,
I observed only a lady and a gentleman slip
out of the pavilion and rapidly disappear. Be so
kind as to come here, your highness ; you will
soon see them reappear from behind yonder
hedge ; the gentleman appears to be Count
Konigsmark, There they are. Does your high
ness not perceive them ?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
Yes, Assuredly it is Konigsmark, whom I
know by his figure and dress : but who is the
lady who accompanies him?
COUNT PLATEN,
I am sure I do not know, {Discovers the glove
and takes it up.) Ha ! a lady's glove ! {Looking
at it attentively.) What elegant embroidery !
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS, {observing the glove).
This is very strange ! I believe I lately brought
my consort from the Netherlands gloves similar
to this ; or possibly this one. Well, we wiU in
quire to whom it belongs, and restore it, which is
the least we can do, after having so unexpectedly
disturbed this couple.
o 2

196 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
COUNT PLATEN, {looks on the floor, and pretends
to have found a few pins, which he does not
remove).Ay, this is indeed singular. Though we may
not discover the owner of the pins, we may be
more successful in our efforts to find who has lost
the glove. [As they depart, enter Servants as if
searching for something.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
What are you about ?
FIRST SERVANT,
We are looking for a glove lost by her high
ness the Princess, who, after showing it to several
persons in the garden, has had it exchanged for
another very like it,
COUNT PLATEN,
Perhaps I have found it,
[Exeunt Servants searching.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
This is very singular. Show me the glove
once more, {Looks at it.) Assuredly this is one
of the pair I brought for my consort. But re
store it to her.

THE MARRIAGE. 197
Enter Princess Sophia Dorothea, Prince
Maximilian, Duchess Sophia, Duke Ernest
Augustus, Countess Platen, and Konigs
mark. princess SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is incomprehensible to me who could have
changed my glove for this one, which certainly is
very like it. You, Prince Maximilian, had it
from me, PRINCE MAXIMILIAN,
It is certainly extraordinary. When you gave
me leave to show your glove to a lady, I handed
it to Mrs, Weyke, DUCHESS SOPHIA.
This is very singular. If it has been changed,
it might easily be discovered who wears such
gloVfes,
konigsmark,
I believe the Countess Platen wears gloves very
similar, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Well ; but I should like to know who obtained
my glove to have it exchanged,
PRINCE MAXIMILIAN.
Madame Weyke ought to know to whom she
gave it.

198 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
COUNT PLATEN, {producing the glovc.)
I have been informed that your highness has
lost a glove. Is it this one ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is. This is extraordinary. But pray how
did you get this glove, and where did you find it ?
COUNT PLATEN.
I am delighted to have restored the glove to
its owner, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
There is the false glove which has been substi
tuted for mine, PRINCE MAXIMILIAN,
I shall keep it, out of curiosity,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
The glove that Platen brought was found by
him in my presence, COUNTESS PLATEN,
It really is very fortunate that Platen found
the glove in the presence of the Crown Prince,
because, had it been otherwise, erroneous suspicions
might be entertained, I am glad I wear gloves
of a kind that vary greatly from those of the
Princess, which are so beautifully embroidered.
But it certainly ought to be ascertained to whom

THE MARRIAGE. 199
the false glove belongs. Where was the genuine
one discovered? PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
In the south-east pavilion,
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
But how did it get there ?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
Before I went there with Platen, we perceived
a lady and a gentleman ; but when they observed
us approaching, they suddenly disappeared, Ko
nigsmark, have you been to the pavilion ?
KONIGSMARK,
I have been there several times this afternoon,
like many others, PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
What lady was in your company when you
were last there ? KONIGSMARK.
The Countess Platen had invited me to walk
with her, and we merely passed through the pavi
lion. PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
Did you perceive the glove under the stone
bench. KONIGSMARK.
I did not.

200 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
Fine excuses ! {Turning away.)
COUNTESS PLATEN, {taking Konigsmark aside).,
What have you told the Prince ?
KONIGSMARK.
That I have been several times in the pavilion,
through which I walked in your company, like
several others who had been there ; but also that
I had not seen the glove,
COUNTESS PLATEN.
I am delighted you have been so prudent, I
should like to see you on this matter presently ;
besides which it will afford me the highest gratifi
cation once more to witness the ingenuity so uni
versally admired last night; may I, therefore,
hope to have the pleasure of seeing you for a
moment when we have left the company ?
KONIGSMARK,
I am afraid I shall not be able to gratify your
wishes, although you have mentioned my exer
tions last night in so kind a manner ; conse
quently, I must request you will excuse me, should
I be prevented from having the honour of waiting
upon you in obedience to your commands.

THE MARRIAGE. 201
COUNTESS PLATEN.
You have certainly a decided inclination for
fresh praise ; but from this I must refrain, as I
shall withhold it till you have been with me, to
see if you can exhibit as much skill and talent to
please me alone as you put forth last night be
fore a numerous company. KONIGSMARK.
I certainly will try all in my power, in order, if
possible, again to obtain your approbation, and to
rise in your favour. ,
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Then you will not refuse my request. Besides,
I never knew that you were fond of paying compli
ments. Before this I admired in you the ardent
soldier ; but yesterday, by your clevemess and
dexterity, you afforded amusement to a multitude,
which cannot be sufficiently commended, and it is
my chief wish to have another opportunity of
admiring your abilities. KONIGSMARK.
It is impossible for me to refuse so kind
an invitation, I shall avail myself of the honour
of obepng the commands I have received.

202 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

THE DETECTED CONSPIRACY.

WOLFENBUTTEL, 1692.
Stechinelly and Buccow.
BUCCOW,
Come in, my dear friend. Here you may in
form me of all that has happened in Hanover
during my absence. But first tell me how is the
Princess, STECHINELLY,
Apparently she does not find her position com
fortable, because of the overbearing conduct of the
all-powerful Countess Platen, which has often
excited the astonishment of the Princess, and oc
casioned remarks which only made the Countess
more bitter against her. Nevertheless, the lady

THE MARRIAGE. 203
shows herself exceedingly obliging and courteous
to the Princess. But, with this display of friend
ship and humility, she frequently makes the Prin
cess feel some stinging remark ; for instance, she
pretends to lament that an illustrious lady,
universally admired for her mental and personal
endowments, cannot secure the affections of
her husband, because he more particularly fa
vours another lady, with whose company he is so
much pleased, as to testify by his preference of
it how much he admires her more than he does his
consort. BUCCOW.
In this way she endeavours to excite the Prin
cess's jealousy, and should this already exist, her
conduct is well adapted to increase it. It is said
that this has long been the design of the Coun
tess, and it may happen that, with a Princess so
ignorant of intrigue, she may succeed,
STECHINELLY,
It is reported that the Countess has already, I
am sorry to say, made considerable progress to
wards her object. But it is not in this way only
that she intends acting against the Princess, The

6

204 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Countess seems to cabal in a similar manner with
the Prince in order to render him jealous, and, if
possible, to make him neglect his consort. For
this purpose, the tender Mademoiselle Schulen
burg and the obliging Madame Weyke, have wil-
linglytendered their assistance. The Crown Prince,
however, is too sincere to give credit to any in
vention of this kind, that may be brought be
fore him either in a disguised or in a jesting man
ner, by these ladies. He laughs and jokes about it,
and his behaviour to Konigsmark shows how bound
less is the confidence he places in his wife,
BUCCOW.
Is Konigsmark really the person selected by
the Countess for insuring her object ? Though
strange things have been told me about him and
her, I should not give them any credit, had I
not been informed of them before I quitted
Zelle. STECHINELLY.
It is indeed all true. However, as respects the
Princess, it is but too apparent that she does not
pass her days happily, or amuse herself to her
satisfaction. The tricks of both the sisters and

THE MARRIAGE, 205
of Mademoiselle Schulenburg, though they have
only excited the Princess's jealousy as yet, may
assuredly become more dangerous to her,
BUCCOW,
I am very sorry to hear it. This excellent
Princess certainly can little expect such intrigues,
and cannot know how to meet them. But pray
what has transpired of Molcke's affairs, for on my
departure there were many singular reports re
specting him ? STECHINELLY,
You must know that one evening, at an as
sembly, he presented some snuff to his sovereign,
who took as much as three fingers would hold,
upon which Molcke was asked to take the Duke's
cards. The snuff was presently given with some
meat to a little dog, who died after taking it. On
the Bishop's receiving back his cards, and learn
ing the fate of the dog, he gave orders for the
arrest of Molcke. He was immediately informed
that some one wished to see him, but at the bottom
of the stairs he had to surrender his sword, and
became a prisoner, BUCCOW.
This was reported before my departure. But
are the real designs of Molcke known ?

206 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
STECHINELLY.
Nothing has been made public, but it is well
known that he was beheaded on the 15th of
July, on a charge of high treason,
BUCCOW,
But have no particulars transpired of this af
fair? STECHINELLY,
It is only known that Molcke was examined,
and that he defended himself without success.
It has, however, been stated that he was ques
tioned whether the Princess was not a party in
his designs ; but this he denied, even after it had
been declared to him that, could he prove her par
ticipation, his case would be much more favour
ably considered. It is reported that this proceed
ing arose from information given by the Countess
Platen, BUCCOW,
It is, therefore, evident that Molcke has suf
fered punishment for having offered a poisoned
pinch of snuff to his sovereign,
STECHINELLY,
Most probably, though not exclusively on that
account, because this cannot have been ascertained

THE MARRIAGE, 207
by means of the dead dog. But it is said he
had tried, at the instigation of Prince Maximilian,
to induce Bernstorf to assist in keeping inviolate
the last will of the Prince's grandfather, Duke George,
respecting the two branches of the Brunswick-
Liineburg family, Molcke, however, is said to have
asserted that this was first mentioned to him by
Bernstorf, because he intended to insure him, even
after the demise of his sovereign, the situation of
prime minister, which, if Liineburg and Hanover
were united into one country during Platen's life,
would be impossible. But Bernstorf had given the
first information, and excited suspicion against
Molcke, who, it has been stated, before his im
prisonment, had been under close surveillance,
and particularly his frequent interviews with Prince
Maximilian, lasting sometimes an hour, had been
noticed, which caused considerable suspicion a
year previously to his offering the snuff.
When something more had transpired of Prince
Maximilian's intentions, the suspicion against
Molcke increased, and this perhaps occasioned the
experiment with the snuff. His arrest, and the
examination of his papers, afforded proof of a design
to maintain two separate sovereign lines, in oppo-

208 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
sition to the settlements of 1680, These con
jectures afterwards received confirmation. Affairs
were in this state when the treaty of the 22nd of
last March, with Austria, regarding their eter
nal amity, was concluded by the assistance of Count
Platen and his wife. Then Prince Maximilian
and Molcke thought fit, as it is reported, to act
decidedly to attain their object before the
Bishop had had the electoral dignity conferred
upon him. In the mean time, Duke Antony
Ulrick, it is said, also did all in his power to pre
vent this elevation of rank in the younger branch,
and perhaps induced Prince Maximilian to change
his religion in hopes of gaining allies amongst the
Catholic sovereigns ; this the latter has already
done, and, in consequence, it may have been de
sirable to put an end to the designs of Molcke
and the Prince, BUCCOW,
This seems very just and proper ; but pray who
is to become Elector — our sovereign, as the elder
brother of Bishop Ernest Augustus, or the latter ?
STECHINELLY,
It is expected that the privy councillor von
Grote, with the promise of the Bishop's elevation

THE MARRIAGE. 209
in rank, will very soon return with the Emperor's
consent ; the privy councillor having been left at
Vienna by Count Platen, merely to arrange some
formalities. BUCCOW.
Then Bernstorf will have an excellent oppor
tunity to show how much he can do with his
sovereign for his brother's advantage, by which
means he will be able to forward his views of ob
taining some new possessions, in exchange for
others, to enlarge his Gartow property.
STECHINELLY.
But, besides, he is not at all displeased by
Platen forwarding presents, insomuch that it is
reported nothing can be done at Zelle which has
not been previously sanctioned at Hanover ; and
some pretend that the designs of our sovereign
never can be so readily accomplished as those of
the Bishop. BUCCOW.
I feel much obliged to you for the news you
have told me. Of this I had previously heard but
little, given in contradictory accounts, respect
ing which I could never gain more correct infor
mation, though it would have been both valuable
VOL. II. P

210 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
and interesting to me. Pray have you also been
informed of Prince Maximilian's presence here ?
STECHINELLY,
I should scarcely think he was here in Wolfen
biittel ; but he has been seen in the neighbour
hood, I have been ordered to look after him,
and to let him know he is not to leave the Aus
trian dominions, for very important reasons ; and
moreover it is his uncle's particular wish,
BUCCOW,
Then I may possibly be of some use to you, I
shall acquaint you with all the information I can
obtain about him ; but, in the mean while, if you
can spare time, tell me what the Countess Platen
is about, STECHINELLY,
During her illness, she did not appear publicly,
as you must know ; and even after she had been
cured, as it is reported, by Konigsmark's assistance,
she was not visible anywhere for several weeks,
and even at home she has only been seen by
a few; but Konigsmark's visits, it is said, were
never declined, but gladly accepted, although he
usually came secretly. Yet when the Countess
subsequently re-appeared in public, she was not
6

THE MARRIAGE: 211
pleased with the visits that he paid the Princess ;
and on this point her jealousy rose to such a height
as to excite her reproaches, BUCCOW,
I am sorry, on this account, for the Princess ;
because such a woman as the Countess Platen
may make herself very useful, and also become very
dangerous, as her sovereign appears to be aware,
I believe this to be the reason why he still favours
her so much. STECHINELLY.
This is really extraordinary, but it shows that
this woman, now arrived at a mature age
knows how to apply her talents wonderfully
well, particularly in securing at present greater
influence over the actions of her sovereign than
she ever had, though the way in which she has
been living, and the affair with Konigsmark,
cannot have remained unknown to the Bishop ;
added to which her sister is not in such high fa
vour with the Crown Prince as she was some
years since, and cannot assist her in her cabals as
much as she once did. Even though, since Made
moiselle Schulenburg rose so greatly in the good
opinion of the Crown Prince, it was anticipated
p 2

212 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
that some changes would ensue, she still seems
to maintain her position, and exhibits her pride
on every occasion, BUCCOW,
She certainly is a most remarkable woman, who
is prodigiously active in endeavouring to serve
her sovereign, for which he seems continually
anxious to show his gratitude. But how is Ma
demoiselle Schulenburg ?
STECHINELLY,
She is as tender, as delicate, and as amiable as
ever, or at least so appears ; but such appearances
may be adopted by her to conceal her desig-ns.
Pray can you tell me where I can now see Prince
Maximilian ? BUCCOW,
If you will come with -me, I hope to bring you
nearer to the accomplishment of your mission.

THE MARRIAGE, 213

A FAMILY CONSULTATION.
ZELLE, 1692,
Duke George William and Duchess Eleonore.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Come in, my dear Eleonore, Here you may tell
me all the news you have received from Wolfenbiit
tel, Do you not thiuk it strange that there should
exist an intention of bestowing on my brother
the Electoral dignity, though I am the elder bro
ther? DUCHESS eleonore.
It certainly seems so; but your brother has
male heirs, who are to be considered the heirs of
his country and of yours. Prince Maximilian
does not seem satisfied. His presence in the
neighbourhood of Wolfenbiittel convinces me

214 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
that he, as well as the Duke of that country,
wishes two sovereign lines in the Liineburg and
Hanoverian states, and that they entertain secret
designs. Such, however, being opposed to the in
terests of our grandchildren, and as very possibly
they might create disturbances in the country, it
will in all probability be best, in order to avoid
unforeseen accidents, to learn the intentions of
Duke Antony Ulrick, and then, if necessary, to
give him a small portion to make him satisfied,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Although I should be delighted to please my
old friend, I must confess that my consenting to
such a concession would be acting in opposition
to the treaties concluded with my brother ; and
to agree to act, in part only, in consonance with
my friend's wishes, would undoubtedly affect the
rights of my brother, of our daughter, and of their
children. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
You might be contented with something in lieu
of it, if the Countess Platen had but less influence
over his opinions and conduct.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I do not think, as regards this, she could do
anything to change my brother's opinion.

THE MARRIAGE, 215
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
But it is generally reported that she has great
influence in directing his opinion; though many
things — for example, the dissipation of the
Countess, her adventures with Konigsmark, and
other circumstances — cannot assuredly have re
mained unknown to the Duke,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
"Whilst considering all this, I am convinced he
is not much influenced by the wife of his first
minister ; and particularly when I remember his
resolute character, because, after well considering,
he never alters a plan once determined on. More
over, who knows what stories have been told by
the caballing of the courtiers ; with reference to
which I always think of his revered consort, who,
whenever anything is said against the Countess,
defends her more ably than any one else. Conse
quently, if the Countess offers my brother her
opinion, I cannot imagine it has any particular in
fluence over him, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Your sister-in-law certainly exhibits an example
elevated above all criticism. She is honoured and
esteemed by every one, and possibly all that has

216 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
been stated by certain intriguers respecting the
Countess Platen may not be true. Nevertheless,
it remains certain that she knows how to raise and
praise herself greatly ; and has, besides, — to show
her power, and gratify her vanity and ambition,
— undoubtedly acted sometimes in a manner to
bear out my suppositions. At the same time,
perhaps it is doubtful whether your highness's bro
ther would promote his welfare by putting sucli a
woman aside, who, possessing a knowledge of state
secrets, by caballing and meddling in politics,
might become dangerous to him, Neverthejess, I
am satisfied her oj)inion is sometimes of great con
sequence, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
She may have as much influence as she desires,
or as the world reports, still I rely on the firm
ness of inj brother's character in always accom
plishing the intentions on which his mind is made
up, after due consideration, although he will agree,
when it is to his advantage, that such intentions
be brought into operation according to circum
stances, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
As your illustrious brothe"r possesses so stable a

THE MARRIAGE, 217
character, and as, according to her letters, he
treats our daughter so kindly, it would be de
sirable that she had no cause of complaint against
the Crown Prince, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Though such complaints may be true, it is very
possible she may be the cause of them : and have
herself created these unfortunate differences,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
This I cannot believe from the contents of her
letters, because she does not so much complain of
the little attention she receives, as of the dis
regard shown to her compared with the manner
in which others are treated, — such as Madame
Weyke, and more particularly Mademoiselle Schu
lenburg, against whom her complaints are point
edly directed. She has experienced neglect so
marked as to have excited observation in other
parties, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
But who told her of these things ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,-
Mademoiselle Knesebeck. Our daughter also
several times perceived that, during assemblies,
and at dinner parties, not a word has been ad-

218 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
dressed to her, though the conversation with
Mademoiselle Schulenburg was most animatedly
kept up, during which such glances were ex
changed as expressed more than words, because
the latter, if not the result of conviction, may
pass away like an empty sound, but the earnest
gaze undeniably betrays the secrets of the heart,
and is exceedingly significant ; particularly should
there be anything in the intimacy of the parties
which would render such correspondence by the
eyes natural and opportune. Besides, we should
consider how many words are idly squandered
away at a court, while the expression of the
physiognomy confines itself to facts. But leaving
such remarks out of the question, we have only
now to consider what can be done to promote
our daughter's happiness, and to restore her peace
of mind, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
She herself must contribute most to vthese
objects. Has she not the generally esteemed
consort of my brother, daily before her eyes as
an example ? DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Granting that this popular and admirable ladj

THE MARRIAGE. 219
sets her an excellent example, we must remem
ber that our daughter has not her experience,
and is of a very quick temperament,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Our daughter should learn how to govern her
self, and to follow the example of her mother-in-
law. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
This is well said, and cannot but be effective if
executed in like manner; but how can our daughter
be brought to do this ? I cannot tell why such
frightful presentiments should ovei-powerme when
I consider our daughter's honest yet misunderstood
character, her quick sensibility, her firmness when
her mind is once convinced, and the consequences
that may be produced by it. Whenever I am
left by myself and think of Sophy, the most
miserable thoughts are always recurring to my
mind, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
These are only speculations into a futurity which
we cannot penetrate, and therefore they ought to
be dismissed, that we may not embitter our lives.
But, as Konigsmark will remain here a few hours
on his journey, you may make your inquiries

220 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
respecting our daughter from him, to whom her
situation and condition cannot but be known.
At another time we may resume this subject, at
present I have business to transact. [Exit.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I cannot account for the terrible presenti
ments bv which I am overwhelmed when I think
of my daughter's situation, and to what this
may lead. She meets her husband only once
or twice during the week at the most. In com
pany, lie seldom, if ever, talks to her, whilst he
amuses himself with others, and' looks for their
conversation. How unhappy I should feel,
were I unable to converse frequently with my
dear George, every day as long as he lives in
the same building with me. What a fate is hers,
that, sometimes during a whole week, her hus
band does not exchange a word with her, though
at every opportunity he conducts an animated
conversation with Mademoiselle Schulenburg,
who is in greater favour with him than any other
lady, — even than Madame Weyke, My daughter
must certainly feel this the more bitterly, when
she recalls the attention that once was shown
to her.

THE MARRIAGE, 221
Entef KonigsmArk,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Having heard of your arrival, I was in hopes
of seeing you, and am glad you have come so
soon, because I wish to hear from you respecting
my daughter's affairs, KONIGSMARK,
She sends her most filial love, and has directed
me to state that her Prince and Princess are well,
and that she hopes speedily to revisit Zelle,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
My daughter has told me you can furnish the
best information respecting her present situation.
Therefore I request you will give faithful answers
to all the questions I may ask, — even supposing
they should throw my daughter or her husband's
conduct in a disadvantageous light,
KONIGSMARK,
I shall endeavour to obey your commands, but
at the same time I beg leave to venture a solici
tation that you will pardon me should I not be
able to answer all your questions.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
How does Mademoiselle Schulenburg behave
towards my daughter ?

222 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
KONIGSMARK,
The young lady knows how to exhibit herself
in an unvarying gentleness, as if she were a
victim, though at the same time she is greatly
favoured by the Crown Prince, who pays her par
ticular attention, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Has my daughter, when observing this, re
marked that she is disregarded, compared with
the manner in which the young lady is treated,
and have others made the like observations ?
KONIGSMARK,
1 I am sorry to say that such remarks have been
made, as I must conclude from conversations of
different persons with Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
In what light is the conduct of Mademoiselle
Schulenburg towards my daughter to be con
sidered ? KONIGSMARK.
I am convinced I have perceived that the
young lady frequently tries to begin a conversa
tion with the Princess, who, however, shows her
how to keep her distance,. and this so pointedly,
that it is said she has more than once complained
of her to the Crown Prince..

THE MARRIAGE. 223
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
My daughter has informed me that you will
make me acquainted with the transactions at
Hanover, and everything concerning her and her
husband, as also that you have heard a conversa
tion respecting her between the Crown Prince
and Mademoiselle Schulenburg,
KONIGSMARK,
If I am aware that some words were exchanged
respecting the Princess, I am totally ignorant of
their meaning. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Has the disregard with which my daughter has
treated Mademoiselle Schulenburg really been so
remarkable, that the latter has had reason to com
plain to the Crown Prince, and that his highness
has mentioned it to my daughter ?
KONIGSMARK,
This I cannot say.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Has not your sovereign, in reference to the
Countess Platen and the Crown Prince, in respect
to Mademoiselle Schulenburg, reproached you
and cautioned you to alter your behaviour to
wards them ?

224 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
KONIGSMARK,
I must acknowledge that they have both put
some questions to me on this account, and in
particular my sovereign has testified his displea
sure respecting circumstances that very possibly
were not represented by the ladies in a tme
light, I proved that I had not neglected the re
quisite attention : this, however, was not very gra
ciously received, nor carried to my credit,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I have heard that your choice is determined,
and may at once congratulate you.
KONIGSMARK,
I regret not being able to return my dutiful
thanks to your highness on that account; the
rumour which I have already had occasion to
contradict arises most probably from mistake ;
for as to the intention of fixing my choice on
the Countess Platen's daughter, though others have
pretended it to be the case, I could never have
entertained such a notion, even if it had been sin
cerely proposed to me, though I cannot deny that
her mother has, on different occasions, suggested
such a thing for my consideration, during my fre
quent visits.

THE MAJIRIAGE. 225
Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
How do you do, Kiinigsmark ? I am glad to
see you. You have for some time been expected,
KONIGSMARK {preparing to leave).
At your highness's service,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Are you in great haste ?
K(3nigsmark,
I must speedily depart, that I may not miss
the object of my journey.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
In that case I wish you a happy journey.
[Exit Konigsmark.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Have you learned all you wish regarding our
daughter ? DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I am sorry to say I have not, — for still I
cannot entirely comprehend her letters,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Come with me into my cabinet. There we may
read them undisturbed.

VOL, II. Q

226 DIARY OF CPNVERSATIONS,

THE COURT FAVOURITE,
Hanover 1693.
Princess Sophia Dorothea, Mademoiselle
Knesebeck.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You believe, then, that the jealousy of the
Countess Platen is not merely the creation of my
imagination, but that it is observed by every one.
Surely she would not otherwise have troubled her
self about Konigsmark's visits ; they could not be
anything to her. Besides it is really remarkable,
that she has let this become perceptible to the
Count, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The conduct of the Countess, however, also
apparently verifies my supposition, that you, my
gracious Princess, are strictly watched, and all

THE MARRIAGE. 227
your actions represented to your disadvantage,
and this to a greater extent than you think.
Because, since the jealousy and ambition of the
Countess became known, every trifling accident —
probably only an imaginary disregard of her
wishes to please, and be esteemed above others, —
will awaken her desire for revenge, which, if
directed towards a certain object, might become
very dangerous, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
If this desire has been produced, and if she be
tormented by jealousy, the first may be rendered
less dangerous by the other ; and if she suffer for
her own faults she undoubtedly cannot make this
a reason to condemn others,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Supposing even that in the accomplishment of
her designs, she should not appear eager to crush
some one in her way, still she is a dangerous
woman who would be more desirable as a friend
than a foe, and from whose enmity I should
always wish to guard your highness,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
But it is impudent of her beyond all bearing,
Q 2

228 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
to reproach Konigsmark for his visits to me, and
imperatively command him to discontinue them,
when, some two years since, she induced him to
visit me as frequently as opportunity allowed,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Consequently, it is undoubtedly shown by her,
that she leaves no means untried, that could
afford her the slightest prospect of success, to
approach her object, and that she does not
scruple to act as circumstances may render most
favourable for accomplishing her intentions,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Therefore, when Konigsmark told me of the
remarks of the Countess, it was well I hinted to
him that it would be advisable not to pay his visits
so frequently. If he has anything to communicate
to me he may write to you, or he may send the
letters for me directed to you. This will make
amends for his visits, and we shall acquaint
each other with all we should have communicated
during our interviews.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I shall willingly do all in my power to fulfil
your wishes. Moreover, I consider it my duty, and

THE MARRIAGE. 229
should be greatly rejoiced were I able to contri
bute to your peace of mind, that you might regain
your cheerful temper, and think no more of past
annoyances.

230 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

A PROFITLESS APPEAL,
Zelle, 1694,
Duke George William and Duchess Eleonore.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
It is long since last we saw our daughter;
but now, though she intended only to change
her travelling-dress, and pass a few moments
with ^her children, she absents herself for a very
long time, which is the more strange, as she
has to tell us so many more things than she
wrote. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
We shall speedily see her again. We must allow
her time, and consider everything for her benefit,
as possibly she may prove to be the injured party.

THE MARRIAGE. 231
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Have you not observed something peculiar in
her looks — particularly when gazing on her
children ? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Nothing very peculiar ; but she seems to me to
have, become more sedate, less hasty, and a little
more tranquil or thoughtful.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
I fear that her strange looks have been produced
by grief, I must confess I do not know what to
think of it, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I am satisfied this is merely fancy,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I shall be rejoiced if I am mistaken. I fear
there is something amiss, and something worse
the matter than I can gather from her letters. We
shall now see her alone. I shall immediately
make inquiries, which I could not venture to do in
the presence of any of the attendants, and which
I did not like to begin till she had partaken of
some refreshment. But as soon as she returns I
shall at once ask her why she wears such melan
choly and sorrowful looks. Pray, then, do not

232 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
interrupt us — for the secrets of a woman and a
mother cannot be divulged to the other sex.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
What can cause her sorrow ? She has all she
can desire. If she has secrets you may have
them all to yourself.
Enter Princess Sophia Dorothea,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
After all, my dear parents, I have returned to
the parental home, and to you, my dear mother.
Oh, how much I have wished for this ! The happy
days I passed in your society I shall never see
again ! DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Why not? You have two very beautiful
children; and you live too in such a brilliant
capital as Hanover, in a style every way becoming
a princess, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
I also do not see what can be wanting to com
plete your happiness.PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Everything is wanting to me that can produce
peace of mind, and content of soul, and real
earthly happiness.

THE MARRIAGE. 233
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Why are you not satisfied with your apparently
brilliant position, and particularly with two such
lovely children? PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I wish I could be so ; but the self-contentment,
the true homely happiness I felt when I lived
with you, my dear parents, I have entirely lost,
and most probably it will never return again.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I hope that this is not your fault ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Dear father ! though I have informed my
mother by writing of my unhappy position, and
also mentioned that these marks (points to her
neck) remain from my last meeting with my hus
band, I have but to explain the cause to repre
sent sufficiently my unfortunate state. {Duchess
Eleonore and Duke George William inspect tke
. marks on the neck of the Princess.)
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Is this possible ! What has been the matter,
my dear daughter ?
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This is nothing dangerous, though very strange.
Indeed it is an extraordinary thing.

234 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
At once tell us the whole affair calmly, my
dear daughter. My dear Sophy, tell us all your
sufferings, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
The coolness, some time since existing between
me and the Crown Prince is known, as also, I
regret to say, it has rather increased than dimi
nished, when I heard that he had mentioned me
to the then Madame Busche as the daughter of a
foreign woman; and also a short time subse
quently, in the presence of others, he was pleased
to refer to me as a woman vain, jealous, and of a
hasty disposition. Besides —
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Who told you this ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
If this has only been told me by other parties,
I have myself heard enough of it to render such
evidence unnecessary to convince me of the truth
of what has been stated. Besides, the conduct of
the Crown Prince made this more certain, as he
has frequently applied the words, violent, jealous,
vain, stubborn, irritable, and similar indecorous
words, in my hearing, after I had answered some

THE MARRIAGE. 235
of his questions, or commented on some of his
replies to mine, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
These are, however, old stories, and ought to be
forgotten. But proceed,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Perhaps it would be better were we not to in
terrupt Sophy again, except on such points as
require explanation. Now pray go on, my dear
daughter. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I have frequently been surprised at the haughty
manner, the ambitious conduct, and the costly
dresses of the Countess Platen, but never ex
pected that she would carry her intrigues so far as
to strive to misrepresent me to my dear uncle and
respected father-in-law. That she has tried this
repeatedly I perceived from his different ques
tions — such as " Where had I been ? With
whom had I conversed ?" and the like; as also, upon
my replies, he has made remarks in which it was
hinted that the Countess Platen, or Mademoiselle
Schulenburg, had otherwise informed him or his
son, and that he had expected to hear something
quite different to what I had told him.

236 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Are you then not so high in his favour as you
used to be? PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is far from my intention to complain of my
uncle's conduct, but rather to praise his kindness
and courtesy ; but what I have just mentioned, if
even uttered as a jest, nevertheless must wound,
or at least does so at the first moment,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
What then, in particular, has the Countess
Platen done to offend you?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
One of these things is, that she has tried to
involve me in Molcke's affair, of which I was acci
dentally informed, and instituted further inqui
ries : and in this way, by treating the matter
lightly, I learned all that had been done to induce
him to implicate me, and that even great advan
tages were offered him if he would testify to
my participation in his criminality.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
By whom were you told this ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
By several persons, of whom I asked the par-

THE MARRIAGE. 237
ticulars in a careless manner. But how could I
have acted so obviously against my own interests
and those of my dear children ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
There you are right, and there the Countess
has made a mistake. But have you done any
thing regarding this strange affair ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It was not this subject only that made me de
sirous of conversing with the Crown Prince, who
at that time was absent on a journey. But, some
days later I was walking with my children by the
side of my equipage, when I met an old woman to
whom I had sometimes given alms. She thanked
me, but gave me at the same time to understand
she cursed the offspring of Mademoiselle Schu
lenburg. By further inquiries I ascertained that
this young lady had lately been brought to bed,
which caused me not a little agitation,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Ah ! then my suppositions are verified ! But
pray proceed, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
These are misfortunes enough ; but what did
you do on receiving this intelligence ?

238 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
On my retwu with Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
in the carriage, I told her in my irritation my
opinion on the subject. She tried all in her
power to pacify me ; but, soon after this I also
learned that the Crown Prince had told one of
his confidants, that he had been informed by Made
moiselle Schulenburg, she had positive intelligence
I was affected by a certain malady, and that in
consequence he could not submit to live with me
any more. Had I not previously been irritated, I
certainly should then have become so, but having
given my promise to calm myself, I tried to conceal
my painful emotion. Oh, my dear mother ! you must
have learned my feelings by perusing my letters,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
To calm yourself was the best thing you could
do. But pray go on.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
On the return of the Crown Prince I went to
him the following morning, and spoke to him first
on the affair of the Countess Platen, He abruptly
stated he could not interfere, and still less could
he do so in the matter of Molcke's trial. Then I
mentioned what Mademoiselle Schulenburg was
6

THE MARRIAGE. 239
said to have told him, and spoke of how much he
favoured her, and of the daughter she had given
birth to in the preceding year, which her sister
had given out as her own, and named Petronelle
Melusine,* DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This undoubtedly was too hasty, and very
thoughtless of you,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
It was quite impossible our dear daughter could
allow such transactions and offences to pass unno
ticed, as long as she possessed any sense of female
honour. Tell us, therefore, what subsequently
happened. Oh my presentiments !
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
To be brief, I will only say that the Crown
Prince gave me very bitter, short, yet evasive
answers, whilst I insisted on an answer to the pur
pose, and a proper apology. He then told me to
leave the room ; but, as I insisted on my de-
* In England she passed as her mother's niece, George I.
created her, in the year 1722, Baroness of Aldborough and
Countess of "Walsingham. She was subsequently married to
the celebrated Earl of Chesterfield, and died in 1 776, without
leaving issue.

240 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
mands, he tried to push me towards the door, I
resisted. He commanded me to be quiet, and
after further altercation, he pressed me towards
the wall, and would have strangled me by grasp
ing my neck, had I not called for assistance.
Then Mademoiselle Knesebeck and some ser
vants carried me almost senseless to my
chamber, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
You ought to have told everything calmly, and
to have shown yourself more gentle. Such vio
lence would then certainly not have occurred.
Consequently, the whole affair has been caused
by your turbulence, and arises solely from your
hasty temper, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Supposing Sophy ought to have acted with
more mildness, to attain a more satisfactory set
tlement of this business, it is not to be denied
that she has experienced treatment the most
shocking and unheard of. Oh my dear daughter !
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Having previously received permission to visit
you, my dear parents, this occasioned my writing to
you only partially on these matters, but Stechinelly

THE MARRIAGE. 241
can inform you whatever else you may wish to
know. But to prevent my being again exposed
to such cruel treatment, I beg leave to remain
with you, my dear parents ; to be permitted to
live with you, to be the companion of my mother,
and here to finish my days,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
After the occurrences of which you have in
formed us, this certainly appears to me most advis
able. Are you not, my dear George, of the same
opinion ? DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
I think it would be better for her to return to
Hanover, in order, if possible, to obtain a recon
ciliation with her husband.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This is impossible, since I have received such
proofs of his intentions, and bear such marks of
the treatment I experienced,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Would it not be best for her to remain here ?
Should she return, she might be exposed to much
more cruel treatment, and assuredly this ought to
be avoided as long as possible,
VOL, II. R

242 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
This may easily be done, if no cause be given
for it, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
But you must agree that it is impossible I can
consent to the audacious overbearing conduct of
the Countess Platen, and the shocking behaviour
of Mademoiselle Schulenburg, together with the
disregard shown to me by the Crown Prince,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Take your esteemed and revered aunt and mo
ther-in-law as your example, and observe how
quietly, while maintaining her elevated station,
she conducts herself,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This may be, and has been, even when I have
represented to her the ambition, the boasting, and
the craving for distinction, and in many other
respects the improper behaviour of both the
light females I have mentioned, particularly the
indecorous conduct of the wife of the first minis
ter at Hanover, for whom she has always an ex
cuse. Therefore I cannot live any longer with
the Crown Prince, I prefer a peaceful existence

THE MARRIAGE, 243
retired from the world, and attending only to my
children and their welfare, to subjecting myself to
the tyranny of such a man,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Be calm, my dear daughter ; remember that
my advice can contribute only to your welfare.
You need not humble yourself. You may live
with as much honour, regard, and quietude, as
your highly-esteemed mother-in-law.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
It is quite impossible. Listen, ' I implore you,
my dear father, to the deep and fervent prayers
of my mother and your only child, and let me re
main in solitude and peace with my mother.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Yes, my dear George, consent, I unite my
solicitations with those of your daughter. Before
you determine, pray ask Bernstorf's opinion,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Well, I am content. But whatever he advises
must, without fail, be done, I believe he is in
the palace. If, then, I meet him, I shall send
him directly, that you may talk with him,
[Exit Duke George William.
R 2

244 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Consequently, if we can only induce Bemstorf
to be of our opinion, your desire will be accom
plished, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I can scarcely expect he will think differently
from my father, because he is sent by him.
Moreover, he is too much interested for the Ha
noverian court, and is ready to do anything to
show his subserviency, I also believe he has al
ready been instructed by Count Platen, from
whom he has received a letter by one of my ser
vants, who informed me of it, but begged it might
not be known, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
This is most likely. But, as the Countess
Platen still entertains her sovereign with the idea
that the Liineburg and Hanoverian territories
might be held separate, and as Duke Antony Ul
rick will omit nothing likely to effect this separa
tion, or at least to gain some part, I also doubt
whether Bemstorf will advise your remaining here.
However, we will leave nothing untried. It is there
fore most advisable, in the first place, to make

THE MARRIAGE. 245
him acquainted with all that has happened, and
then show him how much it would be to his ad
vantage to favour your staying here.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
But where are my dear children to remain ? It
would be impossible for me to live separated
from them. We must therefore also ask his opi
nion on this point. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
It is evident that he is not in the palace, other
wise he would have been here before this. It will
be best that I first ask him to favour us with his
opinion on a subject of importance, with a compli
ment on his abilities, which he is not in the habit
of hearing from me, because on many things we
entertain different opinions. Afterwards you
may represent to him the whole affair, and should
he appear inclined to favour your wishes, we will
immediately request your father's decision.
Enter Bernstorf,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I am rejoiced to see you, being desirous of profit
ing by the advice of a gentleman so well versed in
every department of knowledge, and who is the

246 DIARY OF . CONVERSATIONS,
more welcome from the high opinion which my
husband entertains of his judgment, I requested
you to be inft)rmed that I wished to see you on
a very important subject, in order that you might
grant me your assistance, BERNSTORF,
Your highness cannot but be well aware how
highly honoured I must feel myself, if my opi
nion be asked even in ordinary cases ; but, when
sought in important affairs the compliment must
be doubly flattering, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I do not know whether you are acquainted
with the business on which your advice is required.
Has the Duke informed you?
BERNSTORF.
It most probably, as my gracious sovereign
mentioned, concerns his illustrious daughter.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Is anything regarding it known to you ?
BERNSTORF.
His highness has partly infoi-med me.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Then my daughter can make you acquainted
with the rest, that you may hear all the circum
stances consecutively.

THE MARRIAGE, 247
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Has not Count Platen written to inform you of
the unhappy state of my affairs with the Crown
Prince ? BERNSTORF,
The Prince has been mentioned in a letter h
have received from Count Platen,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Has he not also mentioned myself, and what
has occurred between me and the Crown Prince ?
BERNSTORF,
It has partly been stated in this letter,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Does the communication you have this day re
ceived contain anything on the subject of my last
interview with the Crown Prince ?
BERNSTORF,
Such interview is mentioned in it,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Consequently you are acquainted with all that
has happened, and the terrible treatinent I have
endured ? BERNSTORF.
I do not know to which incident your highness
alludes. 10

248 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Are you hot aware there was an intention to
involve me in Molcke's affair — that Mademoiselle
Schulenburg has given birth to a daughter — and
that the Prince acquainted a third party of my
most private transactions with him? Surely
Platen must have informed you ?
BERNSTORF,
He mentioned something of the kind,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.-
Will it then be necessary to make you ac
quainted with every particular of these transactions?
BERNSTORF,
Everything that your highness has told my so
vereign may be told to me,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Yet you know all, though you gave us reason to
believe you knew nothing. BERNSTORF,
I must solicit your indulgence for not having
immediately mentioned the subject after it had
been partly communicated to me with a command
to give my opinion. DUCHESS ELEONORE,
As you know all, it would be superfluous to

THE MARRIAGE, 249
explain the horrid treatment my daughter has re
ceived ; in consequence of which she wishes to
remain with me. What do you advise ?
BERNSTORF,
I think the indulgence of such a wish might
create difficulties, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I do not see why. Because I am no prisoner ;
and surely I need not subject myself to the ty
ranny of any one, BERNSTORF.
Certainly not ; but will the Crown PrinCe con
sent to this ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
His consent I hope I need not ask,
BERNSTORF.
But a wife is always subject to the reason
able wishes of her husband, and bound to live in
accordance with them, — and from this general
rule no illustrious marriage can be excepted, as
much for showing a good example as for the pub
lic benefit, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I do not see how the public can suffer by my
living with my mother.

250 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
BERNSTORF,
Moreover, it cannot be foreseen what might
happen after the death of my gracious sovereign,
and after the union of the Liineburg and Hanover
territories, when they shall be governed by the
present Crown Prince.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Nevertheless, I would rather suffer anything
than return to the Crown Prince.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Is it, then, your unalterable opinion, that my
daughter should return to her husband ?
BERNSTORF.
Without doubt this is most advisable, and is
the best means of effecting a reconciliation, which
is as much the wish of the illustrious family at
Hanover as of my sovereign.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Consequently, you will not advise the Duke to
allow my daughter to remain with me.
BERNSTORF,
As long as a reconciliation is desired, and as
long as I regard the interests of your high
ness and the Princess, I dare not give such ad
vice.

THE MARRIAGE, 251
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then you mean to subject me to the tyranny
of a man who finds pleasure only in the freedom of
a camp ? BERNSTORF,
Assuredly not, so long as a reconciliation is pos
sible, which is heartily desired. Dare I venture
to ask permission to withdraw?
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Tell the Duke we have not been able to agree
in our opinion. BERNSTORF.
At your highness's service. [Exit Bernstorf.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
What a terrible pedantic fellow ! who, before
he can be made to confess his knowledge of
a thing, causes so many questions to be asked
him, yet is all the while acquainted with the par
ticulars, and probably has received more intelli
gence from Hanover than we can guess,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
He has done more harm than good to your
request.

252 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Of this I also am convinced,
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
But it certainly is a matter of great considera
tion, that, if we survive your father, it is impos
sible to say what might happen to either of us.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
I shall ask my father once more most urgently
and determinedly. Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
Have you now heard Bernstorf's advice ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Yes, dear George, he has advised that Sophy
should return to Hanover,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This is impossible, I would rather suffer any
thing than subject myself again to the treatment
I have experienced, if I can only see my chil
dren, DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Bernstorf being completely of my opinion, I
must beg of you, my dear daughter, to consider
the future, and, if you still love me, and still re-

THE MARRIAGE, 253
spect the advice of your father, return and endure
everything, rather than make this your place of
abode. Remember, your honoured mother-in-law
is universally revered and esteemed, and stands in
a more elevated position than yourself. You have
even told me, a short time since, how calmly, and
with what admirable dignity she always conducts
herself, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Am I then to be abandoned by the whole
world — even by my father, and subjected to
slavery and the most tyrannical treatment all my
life? DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Dear George, is there no possibility of fulfilling
the wishes of our daughter ? Remember she is
our only child — our sole comfort in our old age,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
But, my dear Eleonore, remember at the same
time what may arise from such a separation.
Reflect, as Bernstorf observed to me, on what
may happen after my death, when my country
will be united with the states of my brother.
Consider, too, the welfare of our subjects ; and
taking all these things together, you will certainly
advise Sophy to return.

254 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
These are certainly very important consider
ations. But perhaps Sophy might come hither an
nually for some months, or several weeks, and
then return to Hanover,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Neither can I consent to this. My dear Sophy,
let me beg you if you love me as a parent
return at once, although I am aware you may
have permission to remain here some weeks. But
you should show that it is you who offer the hand
of reconciliation, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Then here from my parents, where I looked for
peace and comfort, I am to be repulsed. I must
go back this day, though I have not rested from
the fatigue of the journey ; my children, my sole
comfort, have scarcely arrived, yet must hurriedly
be sent away with me. Well, I will order
everything to be prepared for my return,
[Exit Princess Sophia.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
My dear George, is it then so entirely impos
sible to find a way to retain our daughter ?

THE MARRIAGE. 255
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
It is. She is again in a passion, and will hurt
herself most by it. Go and quiet her, and try to
subdue her violence, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I will. But pray come with me to our grand
children. You may converse with them whilst
I talk to her. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Certainly, my dear Eleonore, this is best.*
* This conversation contains an account of the fracas be
tween Sophia Dorothea and her husband, which forms so
prominent a feature in the biographies of this unfortunate
Princess hitherto published. They represent the Crown
Prince as knocking his wife down with his fist, and one autho
rity states that he dragged her by her hair, and dashed her
on the floor at his feet ; but there is Uttle doubt that the
Princess has here recorded what really took place on this la
mentable occasion.

256 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

SCENE AT THE PALACE OF HERRN-
HAUSEN,
Hanover, 1694,
Duke Ernest Augustus and Duchess Sophia.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
I SHOULD like to know what our daughter-in-
law tells her parents ; and whether she will in
duce my brother to demand a separation,
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
This I do not anticipate, because your brother
is too determined, and keeps his word as long as
it remains in his power.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
The Countess Platen has drawn my attention
to this subject, because she has her apprehensions

THE MARRIAGE.

257

in accordance with a letter she has received from
Wolfenbiittel, where Maximilian and Duke
Antony Ulrick are again plotting new schemes
to keep my brother's and my own country se
parated. DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Therefore it would be as well to induce our
daughter-in-law to return and be reconciled to
our son. DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Platen has written for that purpose to Bern
storf, and if he can persuade his sovereign, this
will certainly be effected. He expects an answer
to-day. Enter Count Platen.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Well, what news do you bring ?
COUNT PLATEN,
I bring news from Bruckhausen,* that the
Princess will return to-day, because she has not met
with the reception from her father she anticipated,
and has therefore decided on reluming without
delay, * Tlie residence of the Duke of Zelle.
VOL. II. S

258 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Do you know what happened there ?
COUNT PLATEN,
This communication {hands a letter') contains
the particulars. DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
This will explain many things.
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
I expected, without a doubt, that she would have
stopped a week there ; this appears rather a hasty
resolution of my daughter-in-law.
Enter Prince George Lewis and Countess
Platen.
prince george lewis.
I have just now been informed that the Princess
is to return to-day. DUCHESS SOPHIA,
Yes, my dear George ; but now it must rest with
you to receive her as affectionately as she has a
right to expect, that your differences, though they
have been partly created by her violence, may be
terminated, and-that you may at last live together
comfortably. Remember, at the same time, that
you are not to offend the sensitive feelings of a lady.

THE MARRIAGE,

259

But being convinced of your just and reasonable
disposition, I have no doubt you will agree with me,
when I advise you to be very careful in your be
haviour towards your consort,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
But how is it possible to remain quiet under
such reproaches as she made me ? Whenever I
commenced talking, she took up every word upon
which to make a long scolding speech in French,
containing many undeserved reproaches, and even
outrageous insults, DUCHESS SOPHIA,
A married lady who loves her husband ought
not to offend him while she confines herself to rear-
sonable, true, and proper reproaches respecting his
conduct towards her, including the disregard which
she has experienced. PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
But she accused me of things absolutely false,
which she declared I had said to an officer who
was praising her, DUCHESS SOPHIA.
That you ought to have explained. s 2

260 DIARY OF C0NVERS4TI0NS.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS, {Returns the letter,
having perused it.)
Here is neither time nor place to talk of these
matters. Your consort, my dear daughter-in-law,
will arrive here very soon.
Enter a Servant.
SERVANT.
An out-rider brought the information that her
highness the Princess will arrive immediately. [Exit Servant.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Is everything in readiness to lodge her and her
children here in Hermhausen ?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
Her own apartments and those for her children
are always ready for her.
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
They will certainly be all very much fatigued
after their journey to Bruckhausen and back, and
require rest. PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
The children will find pleasure in travelling,
and the good health of my consort is not likely to
be injured by it.

THE MARRIAGE. 261
COUNTESS PLATEN {at a wiudow).
Here comes the equipage of the Princess.
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS.
Hasten, George, and receive her,
[Exit Prince George Lewis.
DUCHESS SOPHIA {looking out of a window).
The Princess makes signs to pass by the
palace. DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
Really, she is going on to Hanover !
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
Is everything ready for her reception there ?
Enter Prince George Lewis,
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
The lady has passed by, and has deceived me.
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Who knows but she may have something to do
in Hanover, and will, without doubt, as soon as
her toilet is finished, return to us.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
It does not appear so, as the Princess sends
word to have everything prepared for her lodging
there.

262 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
DUCHESS SOPHIA.
But she will certainly visit us here, George,
and it will be best for you to fetch her.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
I do not find myself so disposed, and wish to
remain here, DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Then I shall send a message to request her
company. Do you not think, dear Ernest, that
this is best? DUKE GEORGE ERNEST.
Certainly, PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
Did you not mention, my dear Count, that you
had a letter from Bernstorf? {Taking it quickly.)
COUNT PLATEN.
Yes, your highness. Dare I read it aloud?
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
No; I will not trouble you. {Reads the
letter.)
DUKE ERNEST AUGUSTUS,
It would be better to have the letter read to
you. PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
Why ! How is it possible she can have in-

THE MARRIAGE, 263
formed her parents of such things! {Continues
to read.) DUCHESS SOPHIA.
Letters exchanged between third parties must
not be read without permission.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
This is horrid ! What will her parents — what
must her uncle think of me ? {Reads.)
COUNTESS PLATEN.
He must certainly think the best of his nephew
and son-in-law, because he knows the temper of
his daughter. PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS,
This is more than I anticipated : had I ex
pected this, she should not have been allowed to
visit her parents. COUNT PLATEN.
Her highness has very quickly returned.
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
This is a proof of her violence, and if she has
only proceeded to Hanover to arrange her toilette,
shows her excessive vanity.
DUCHESS SOPHIA,
My dear George, you ought not to find fault
but praise the really numerous excellences of

264 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
your consort. Have you not yourself confessed,
that with all her violence, she was perfect kind
ness — that she would rather deprive herself of
anything to assist others — that she loved your
children above all things — and that in reality she
had many excellent qualities, for which she
deserved to be esteemed and honoured by every
one? PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS.
This she was several years ago : but I acknow
ledge she is very charitable and kind-hearted, but
also violent and jealously inclined.*
* Various characters have been published of the Duchess
Sophia. In some she is accused of the most revolting crimes,
in others she is represented adorned with every virtue and
accomplishment. So marked a difference arises from the
zeal or hatred of the describer, he being in one case a noted
Hanoverian partizan, and in the other as bigoted a Jacobite,
The Princess, as in this conversation, frequently speaks of
her with affectionate respect ; but all testimony of any value
shows that, though a woman of some talent, she possessed
extremely little principle, and was most remarkable for a total
indifference to all feminine sensibilities and sympathies.

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

PART III.
THE IMPRISONMENT,

THE IMPRISONMENT. 267

THE SLANDERER DISAPPOINTED.

Hanover, 1694,
The Elector* Ernest Augustus, and Countess
Platen.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Surely it cannot by any possibility be consi
dered otherwise than that the wilful and incon
siderate Konigsmark has forgotten his duty, or
that under the excitement of intoxication, he has
permitted himself so far to lose his senses, as to
make and maintain at the table of the Elector of
Saxony, assertions which he can never substan
tiate. * The Duchy of Hanover had recently been raised to the
dignity of an Electorate,

268 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
THE ELECTOR,
It is really unpardonable to state what you
have mentioned when the mind is under proper
control. But are you sure Konigsmark was not
completely tipsy when he hazarded, as you suppose,
the statements regarding yourself, your sister, and
Mademoiselle Schulenburg, and which you affirm
he made to amuse the company ?
COUNTESS PLATEN,
I have this day received a second letter from
Dresden, which represents the affair even in a
worse light. It appears from it that Konigsmark
had repeatedly, after representing my sister and
Mademoiselle Schulenburg as intriguing cour
tezans, uttered the most horrid libels of me. It
is also there stated that my profligacy had reached
such a height as to have produced the most abo
minable consequences ; this he is said to have
repeatedly stated and aflirmed, adding many
other villanous things I do not like to men
tion, THE ELECTOR.
If Konigsmark has been guilty of this he is
very reckless, and his conduct deserves punish
ment.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 269
COUNTESS PLATEN,
All that I have stated has not only been men
tioned, but repeatedly affirmed by him, whenever
any one in the company contradicted or doubted
his assertions. But if this alone be not punish
able, it certainly shall be so to defame my reputa
tion, and to utter similar slanders of my sister
and Mademoiselle Schulenburg in the most un
pardonable manner, founded entirely upon false
hoods, by which their honour as well as mine may
suffer, and possibly be lost for ever, should such
conduct be allowed to pass unnoticed. If the ca
lumny remain unquestioned, we must be despised,
disregarded, and treated with contempt. But the
conduct of Konigsmark has been still further
punishable, as he has also added to what I have
already named, that the Princess was suffering
undeservedly under the tyranny of a hard-hearted
husband, who delighted only in war, and whose
marks left on her neck, by the cruel treatment
she had experienced at his hands, she had shown
to her parents. Is it possible that this can re
main unpunished ? THE ELECTOR.
Has Konigsmark said all this ?

270 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
He has not only mentioned, but as I have
already stated, has repeatedly affirmed everything,
and what must make the matter still worse, is,
that his abominable tongue has not even spared
his sovereign and the Crown Prince in averring
that principally myself, with the aid of Mademoi
selle Schulenburg, had the conducting of affairs ;
that our ambitious, proud, overbearing, and in
triguing conduct not only remained unnoticed,
but that we were even favoured in our proceed
ings, and that consequently the beautiful, innocent,
and suffering Princess felt herself neglected and
improperly treated, THE ELECTOR,
Give me the letters, that I may inquire into
this affair. If all you have said has been stated
by Count Konigsmark, he assuredly deserves
punishment, COUNTESS PLATEN,
If he can, even when intoxicated, forget his
duty, so far as to speak to the disadvantage of his
sovereign, and continue for a considerable period
to make such degrading assertions, surely it
amounts to high treason, a crime that can only be
washed out by his blood.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 271
THE ELECTOR,
But let Konigsmark's conduct be as punishable
as it may, by all means there must first be a
proper inquiry before anything can be done. It
is impossible to examine him immediately on your
information, or on the letter of any individual
obliged to quit the court of Zelle on account of
my daughter-in-law, and whose hatred is directed
against her and Konigsmark, before better testi
mony and more accurate information are obtained.
But I have already treated him on account of
this affair more distantly since his return ; more
over, I can do nothing more in these transactions
till I obtain further and ilndoubted proofs of his
misconduct. Platen has written to this effect,
and I expect an answer shortly, but until it ar
rives, all must go on quietly,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
But the reports in circulation here afford un
deniable proofs of his crime, and should be, I
think, a reason for believing the contents of the
letters I have received. THE ELECTOR.
Certainly such reports contribute to excite sus
picions against him, but they cannot be taken as

272 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
undeniable information, and I should not like to
punish a person who might be innocent,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Then, until such proofs arrive, I shall be obliged
to endure in silence the slander that must affect the
reputation of myself and of my sister. If, however,
Konigsmark could only be dismissed the service
as colonel of the guards, since he has been guilty
of such criminal language, both by report of the
letter and the general rumour, I should be better
satisfied. Who knows whether he has not a
private understanding with the Duke of Wolfen
biittel, and what secrets he conceals in this mat
ter? THE ELECTOR.
This is something also deserving careftil atten
tion, therefore his conduct and proceedings shall
be closely watched, COUNTESS PLATEN,
Since, by the permission of your highness, all
the actions of the Princess have been narrowly
observed, and I have been made acquainted with
her proceedings, it has occurred to me, regarding
all that has been elicited, that it is not impossible
that a secret understanding exists between them,

THE IMPRISONMENT, 273
in order to obtain for the Duke of Wolfenbiittel,
if not the entire sovereignty of the Liineburg
territory, at least a portion of it,
THE ELECTOR,
This might very possibly be the design of the
court of Wolfenbiittel, nevertheless, I cannot by
any possibility believe that my daughter-in-law
could act in opposition to the interests of her
children, whom she loves beyond anything.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
The Princess having, however, already shown
by her conduct towards her husband how revenge
fully she can act, it certainly does not appear
an impossibility that she might for once consult
her revenge alone, without considering the in
terest of her children. For her violence, I am
sorry to say, has been more than sufficiently
manifested in many of her proceedings. More
over, Konigsmark most probably has left nothing
untried to gain a secret understanding with her,
and I am in hopes very soon to bring your high
ness a striking proof of the improper conduct of
both towards each other, that at least I may be
able to convince you I am doing all in my power to
maintain the honour, credit, and dignity of my
VOL. II. T

274

DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

sovereign's illustrious family, and will show this
mark of my devotion very shortly.
, THE ELECTOR.
As to what you have said to me concerning
the improper conduct of my daughter-in-law, for
the purpose of exciting my suspicions, I request
that the subject may never be mentioned to me
again until you can bring me positive proof, capa
ble of convincing me of the truth of your asser
tions, I know their behaviour towards each
other much too well to believe anything resem
bling your insinuations, which, if expressed to me
by any one else, I should consider a calumny. I
shall continue to be the defender of my daughter-
in-law, who may sometimes be hasty and violent,
but she is equally charitable, kind-hearted, and
noble-minded, and is highly respected by me.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Probably I shall soon be able to produce some
thing to justify my insinuations.
THE ELECTOR.
Au revoir. I shall now set about writing,
which I have been prevented from doing by this
long colloquy.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 275

THE UNTIMELY INTERVIEW.
1694,
A Bedchamber-woman arranging and carrying
china.
Enter K(5nigsmark,
KONIGSMARK,
Is her highness the Princess alone, and may I
have the honour of waiting on her ?
BEDCHAMBER-WOMAN.
I will go and inquire, [Exit Bedchamber-Woman.
konigsmark.
She appears frightened, and strangely surprised
to see me. It may be that this hour, after eight
o'clock in the evening, is rather an unusual one
T 2

276 diary of conversations,
for paying visits to a princess. But the note fixed
this time precisely, {Looking at a note.) Though
it has only been written by a pencil and some
what in a hurry, it cannot but be the hand-wri
ting of the Princess, and the time is mentioned in
it twice. Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
The Princess did not expect you at such an
unusual hour in the evening, and has sent me to
inquire what you have to communicate.
K(5nigsmark {Producing the note.)
This note, which I believe has been written by
the Princess, fixes this time precisely for my visit
here, that I might be announced to the Princess.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
This is very strange. Because I do not think
the Princess has written it. Pray who brought
this note to you? KiiNIGSMARK.
I found it this afternoon on my writing-table,
and on my asking who brought it, no one
could tell me. Even the most particular inqui
ries failed in ascertaining who had been in my

THE IMPRISONMENT. 277
room, and placed the note on my table, or had
seen it before I had arrived. Apparently it is the
hand-writing of the Princess,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
It looks very, suspicious. Will you permit me
to show the note to the Princess ?
KONIGSMARK.
With pleasure, If^ however, it has been
written by some one else, still I should venture
to request a brief interview with the Princess on
that very account, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I shall return you the note immediately, with
the Princess's answer. [Exit Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
KONIGSMARK.
This looks rather a suspicious circumstance.
The hand-writing does not appear exactly similar;
besides being written with pencil; nor do the
contents resemble any other communication from
her, yet I thought the signature undoubtedly her
hand. Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
The Princess not having seen you alone since

278 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
your return, and not having received the account
you promised her of your last leavetaking of
the Countess Platen, and how she parted from
you, but principally to discover who can have
dared to write such a note, consents to see you
for a moment.

THE IMPRISONMENT.

279

THE COUNT'S ARREST.
Hanover, 1694,
Enter the Elector of Hanover.
THE ELECTOR,
Surely there must be something particular, as
the Countess has scarcely taken her departure,
and, although she knows I have business to attend
to, requests another audience.
Enter Countess Platen.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
I solicit your highness's pardon, for so soon
intmding upon you again for a short time, but I
have been induced to ask the favour of another
audience for an affair of the greatest importance.
It relates to Konigsmark's arrival in the palace.

280 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
and at once proceeding direct to the antechamber
of the Princess, THE ELECTOR,
Are you sure it is Konigsmark you allude to?
It seems impossible, or I should have known it,
—{Calls.) Here !
Enter Servant.
THE elector.
Is Count Konigsmark in the palace?
servant.
It has just now been reported that the Count
is in the antechamber of her highness the Prin
cess, the elector.
Very well, [Exit Servant.] How is it pos
sible he could have gone at such an extraordinary
hour to the antechamber of my daughter-in-
law? COUNTESS PLATEN,
This will show that what I alluded to a short
time since as suspicious will shortly be proved,
the elector.
My daughter-in-law is innocent. She has Made
moiselle Knesebeck with her.

the IMPRISONMENT, 281
COUNTESS PLATEN-
She may remain in the antechamber, or may
be sent into an adjoining room,
THE ELECTOR,
These are terrible calumnies, which I do not
like to hear. My daughter-in-law is innocent ;
but Konigsmark must suffer for his temerity.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
This is all I require to make him confess the
truth, and justify all my suspicions. But this
result can only be obtained by secretly arresting
him, and examining him privately, before he leaves
the Castle. THE ELECTOR,
He is Colonel of my Guards, and may enter
the palace Avhenever he pleases ; and possessing as
he does the esteem and affection of his subordi
nates, he will assuredly not easily be arrested,
and with still less ease can this be done secretly.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Nevertheless this may readily be done, if the
doors of the palace be secured. It is, therefore,
advisable that this be ordered immediately, to in
sure success to this enterprise, and get at the
truth.

282 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
THE ELECTOR,
{Calling.) Here!
Enter Servant,
the elector,
I desire that all doors leading out of the pa
lace be immediately secured, and that all the
keys be then brought to me. Make haste,
[Exit Servant.
COUNTESS platen.
When this order has been strictly obeyed, Ko
nigsmark will be unable to escape by a door, but
this he may effect through a window. To have
this arrest succeed, it is, therefore, requisite that
sentinels should immediately surround the palace,
to prevent any one escaping through the windows,
who, whenever they perceive an attempt being
made, should call for assistance ; added to which,
two halberdiers should observe that the sentinels
be careful in continually walking round the Pa
lace, THE elector {proceeding to the door and calling).
Captain of the Guard !
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Now, if this be done, there may be a certainty

THE IMPRISONMENT, 283-
that no one can leave the Palace without being
arrested ; and then, if Konigsmark be imprisoned,
he should be examined. Enter Servant.
Servant.
The Captain of the Guard.
THE elector.
Let him enter. [Exit Servant.
Enter Captain of the Guard.
THE ELECTOR.
I desire that two patrols of halberdiers walk
continually round the palace, and take care that
no one, without exception, leaves the palace,
either by a door, a window, or in any other way,
without being arrested, and immediately con
ducted to me. Do you understand me ? Be
quick then, and fail not to execute my command.
CAPTAIN OF THE GUARD.
Certainly, your highness. [Exit Captain of the Guard.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
In order to arrange this affair as secretly as
possible, without attracting any notice beyond

284 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
that of the persons present, I must venture to
solicit your highness to entrust me with three
trabants* and a superior, who would arrest him
without any noise. THE ELECTOR,
You may certainly superintend this affair, to
take care, I suppose, a fine-looking man, like
Konigsmark, is not hurt. 1 really should not
have considered you so courageous for the lover
of your daughter. COUNTESS PLATEN.
Though to arrest any one is an affair most diffi
cult and dangerous for a woman to superintend,
yet as, in this instance, it is for the interest of
my sovereign, I shall be obliged to put aside my
feminine character, difficult as this may be for
me, on such an occasion, I therefore only intend
remaining in the room adjoining one through
which he must pass, for the purpose of taking care
that all is properly performed. But may I at
once request to have the four men I mentioned,
or else it will be too late ?
THE ELECTOR {calls at the door).
Four halberdiers with their arms. {Returns.)
Now inform iiie what you really intend to do.
* Yeomen of the Guard.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 285
COUNTESS PLATEN.
As soon as Kiinigsmark discovers that all the
doors of the palace are fastened, he will, as usual,
endeavour to go out the way he came, unperceived.
He will then pass along the hall of state to the hall
leading to the church, and thence to the other
wing of the palace. Behind the large projecting
chimney in the hall just mentioned, the four armed
men Avill be placed, and I intend remaining at the
door of the next room, or within it, that I there
may be enabled to observe everything, and give
further directions for Konigsmark's arrest. When
he has been secured, he may be brought into that
room, and there the examination may take place,
to bring him to the confession of his crimes, and
to prove the correctness of my suspicions.
THE ELECTOR,
But Konigsmark will not be secured so easily
as you appear to imagine,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
If this cannot readily be done quietly, then
force must be employed. But I think if he be
unexpectedly attacked he will soon be over
powered, and be conducted wherever I please.

286 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
THE ELECTOR.
Suppose that he or any of the men should be
wounded ? What must be done ? Therefore I
wish every precaution should be taken to prevent
accidents. COUNTESS PLATEN.
If Konigsmark be innocent he will not defend
himself, and then will be soon secured. All
wounds must be avoided, but at all risks he must
be arrested, for it must be lawful to get at the
truth by any means in our power,,
THE ELECTOR.
Well, then, you may superintend his arrest, —
but remember I make you answerable for what
ever is done without my consent, and desire im
mediately to be informed of the arrest.
COUNTESS PLATEN.
I shall this time, as I have always done, do all
in my power to execute my sovereign's commands,
THE ELECTOR {calls.)
Are the halberdiers there ?
Enter Servant.
SERVANT.
They are waiting for orders. 4

THE IMPRISONMENT. 287
THE ELECTOR.
Let them enter. [Exit Servant.
Enter four halberdiers with lances and swords.
THE ELECTOR,
I make you amenable to my most severe dis?
pleasure, if you fail to obey the commands of the
Countess Platen, and do not execute them most
punctually. Any one who shall be reported neg
ligent may expect the most severe punishment.
You are to arrest and secure the person who will
be pointed out to you by the Countess, {Waves
his hand.) [Exeunt halberdiers.
THE ELECTOR,
Now I hope all will be accomplished without
disturbance or trouble ; besides which, remember
I have made you answerable should any acci
dents occur. COUNTESS PLATEN.
I shall do all in my power to execute your
commands as punctually as possible.
[Exit Countess Platen.
THE ELECTOR.
It certainly seems very singular of send a
woman to superintend the arrest of one of her

288 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
former admirers, — but no doubt it is advisable
that Konigsmark should not be hurt, nor any
one be wounded. But what must be the result
should he really be guilty ? No, — ^my daughter-
in-law is certainly innocent.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 289

KONIGSMARK'S MURDER.
Hanover 1694.
Countess Platen and four halberdiers, concealed
in the hall.
COUNTESS PLATEN {standing within the door).
Behind this chimney and the door you are all
four to place yourselves in such a manner that
you shall remain unperceived by the person who
is to be secured during his approach along the
gallery of the Saloon of Knights till he is in the
centre of this hall ; two of you are then to pre
vent his return, and all four are to attack him,
to throw him on the ground in order to thrust
this handkerchief in his mouth, and secure his
hands with this cord. Mind it is the strict com
mand of the Elector that the arrest be executed
as quickly, and with as little noise as possible.
VOL, II. u

290 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
Whoever disregards this command will be pu
nished, but those who pay proper attention to my
directions in order that the wishes of our sove
reign may be gratified, will not only be rewarded
by the Elector, but also by myself. If you hear
any one coming, announce it to me immediately;
in the mean time empty the bottle of punch that
has been brought you, and make yourselves com
fortable. [Paces the room.] Well, I am sure I
do not know what is the matter with me, I feel
such cold shiverings. But, courage ! I have
now hopes of revenge. The sweetness of these
hopes steels my nerves. But it would be well
that I keep a good look out for his arrival, [Goes
to the door.] Ah ! he stops a long time. He ought
to amuse himself well, but how unexpectedly will
his visit terminate ! [To the halberdiers.] Now !
Yes! I hear some one approaching. Be very
careful that two immediately cut off his retreat, and
two prevent his progress, — ^then throw him on the
ground and secure his hands. {A pause.)
KONIGSMARK {from the halt).
Treachery ! Treachery !
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Prevent him from drawing his sword. Make use

THE IMPRISONMENT. 291
of your arms ! {Noise of fighting.) Be bold. Fear
nothing. Defend yourselves well. Strike him.
Throw him down. Fling him to the ground and
secure his hands. KONIGSMARK {from the hall).
Murder me, if you will, but spare the innocent
Princess ! COUNTESS PLATEN,
Do not mind him. Do not spare him for his
insolence. Do not give way. Throw him on
the ground, KONIGSMARK,
Murder me, if you will, but spare the innocent
Princess ! COUNTESS PLATEN,
One must hold each arm, the third is to throw
him off his legs, and the fourth to bind his hands
and then his feet, and, above all, to muffle his
mouth. Tie his hands firmly. Do not spare
him. Well, now he is in our power,
KONIGSMARK,
Spare the innocent Princess !
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Stop his mouth with the handkerchief. Stop
u 2

292 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
his wicked mouth. Tie his legs more securely,
and then bring him in.
[Enter four trabants bringing in Konigs
mark severely wounded. They try to
make him stand. He faints.]
COUNTESS PLATEN.
Lay him on the floor. {They lay him down.)
Pull the handkerchief out of his mouth. (She
tries to bind up his wounds). Now {addressing
Konigsmark) you traitor, acknowledge your guilt,
and that of the Princess.
KONIGSMARK {recovering, and gazing around).
Viper, is it you ?
COUNTESS PLATEN {interrupting him).
Traitor, do you inculpate yourself, to make
your situation worse ? Confess the guilt of your
self and the Princess. KONIGSMARK,
Spare the innocent Princess, {Swoons again.)
COUNTESS PLATEN {continuing to bind up his
wounds).
Go quickly, and fetch vinegar and water to
recover him from fainting, [Exit trabant.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 293
KONIGSMARK {recovering.)
You horrid 
[He is interrupted by the Countess, who,
as if by accident, while examining his
wounds with a candle, pretends to be
frightened, staggers, shrieks, and tram
ples on his mouth.]
COUNTESS PLATEN {perceiving Konigsmark to be
dying).
Ah, what is the matter with you? Oh, what
a misfortune ! Endeavour to keep him alive, or
try to recover him, I shall look for assistance,
I am obliged to go to the Elector, [Exit Countess Platen.
[The three trabants endeavour to bind up
the wound on his head, and look at him
closely, shaking their heads.]
FIRST TRABANT,
He is dead ! SECOND TRABANT,
Perfectly lifeless. THIRD TRABANT,
This is a fine business. But we have only done
our duty.

294 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
FIRST TRABANT,
I wish the Countess were here, . We cannot
recal him to life, SECOND TRABANT,
I believe she is coming.
Enter the Elector of Hanover and Countess
Platen,
THE ELECTOR {looking at Konigsmark).
Possibly he may only have swooned. He looks
like a corpse. You are answerable for this. He
really appears to be dead. Shake him !
[Trabants move the hands and legs, and
shake the body of Konigsmark.]
FIRST TRABANT,
He does not possess the slightest motion,
SECOND TRABANT,
His eyes are fixed like those of a corpse,
THE ELECTOR,
Consequently he is dead and you have mur
dered him, though your commission went no
farther than to arrest, and, if Requisite, secure him,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Pardon me, your highness, I certainly was
commissioned only to have him secured, but at

THE IMPRISONMENT. 295
the same time I was permitted, if it could not be
effected in any other way, to employ force — in
consequence of which the halberdiers were ordered
to come armed, Konigsmark, not having been
prevented from drawing his sword, defended him
self, and attacked his assailants with the fury of
a madman, whereupon I desired them to use their
arms to defend themselves, and to make every
exertion to overpower him. Therefore it is solely
to be ascribed to his violence in pressing on
and attacking the halberdiers so recklessly that
they were obliged to act in their own defence to
prevent his wounding them. During this he was
accidentally more severely wounded than was in
tended, and therefore his fate is to be ascribed
to his mad fury and rage. This the halberdiers
will acknowledge, THE ELECTOR,
Let me know how it happened that Konigs
mark has been so severely wounded,
FIRST TRABANT,
He assailed me so fiercely that, though not
intending to wound him, but to guard myself
from the fury of his attack, I pointed my sword
at him. ' He, designing to thrust it aside, lifted it
and ran his head against the point.

296 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
SECOND TRABANT,
In the violent attack of Count Konigsmark
upon me, I designed to prevent his advance, and
in the dark I believe I also wounded him in the
arm, THIRD TRABANT,
As I rushed behind the Count to cut off his
retreat, I can only confirm what has been stated.
THE ELECTOR,
This great misfortune having happened, and as
it apparently is to be ascribed only to Konigs
mark's violence and blind rage, it is evident he
has brought his fate upon himself,
COUNTESS PLATEN,
Consequently it is desirable that the whole affair
be kept quite secret, and that the body be pri
vately buried. If some quick lime be thrown
over it, it will soon decay,
THE ELECTOR.
Take the corpse out of this room.
[Trabants bear Konigsmark out of the
apartment.] COUNTESS PLATEN.
It will now be best to have this transaction
kept so secret that no inquiries shall discover the

THE IMPRISONMENT, 297
truth ; therefore the halberdiers ought to be or
dered to keep silence on this subject, under the
threat of the most severe punishments if they
transgress, THE ELECTOR,
Besides, it is high time everything should be
arranged and every place cleansed, that no spot
of blood be perceived, and that no mark of this
transaction may hereafter be seen. I expect pre
sently to hear your full justification. See that
the rest be done, [Exit the Elector of Hanover.
COUNTESS PLATEN,
I shall strictly obey those commands, ( Glancing
at the floor.) Now I have my revenge upon him.
But, to have the corpse for ever concealed, it is
advisable to cast him down a sewer and have
some quick lime thrown over him, that his body
may soon decay, and no vestige of it be ever again
discovered, after the sewer has been walled up by
thick brickwork.

298 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

TERRIBLE FOREBODINGS,
Hanover 1694,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA {alone).
I CANNOT conceive why, during this night, I
have been unable to find any rest. When Made
moiselle Knesebeck left me, it was past midnight.
Then I had commenced putting together my
jewellery and trinkets in order to have them
packed up without loss of time, to take them
with me. It was certainly nearly morning when
I had finished, and ought to be stiU very early.
But I can find neither quietude nor rest. More
over, I do not comprehend what noise it was
I heard last night in the palace, and the running
backwards and forwards appears not yet to have
ceased. {Looking from a window.) In the next

THE IMPRISONMENT, 299
place, I wonder why so many people are assem
bled near the palace, all apparently looking to
wards my apartments.
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Good morning ! You are very early. Have
you already finished your night's rest ?
• MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Let me venture to hope that your highness has
slept better than myself; because, after going
very late to bed, I have been disturbed almost all
the night, by the tramping of persons backwards
and forwards, and by some disturbances in the
palace, where something or other is apparently
still going on, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I have also heard some unusual movements in
the palace. Do you know what occasioned
them? MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I do not. But with the running to and fro no
loud talking is heard. I can only distinguish a
little whispering. Possibly some one is ill. But
the Prince and Princess are both well. 6

300 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
T have also seen them a short time since, I
hope nothing has happened to Konigsmark,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I should think not, because I saw him to the
end of the gallery, along the Saloon of the
Knights, and then returned,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I am glad to hear thi^. After you left me, I
looked up my trinkets and jewels, and arranged
them for packing, when it might be required,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Is not this premature? Have the chamber-
women seen it ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
No ; I did not begin arranging them till after they
were gone, and believe that Konigsmark will soon
find the means of accompanying me to my cousin
at Wolfenbiittel ; therefore my trouble cannot
have been thrown away.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Have you really resolved to leave Hanover?
and do you think that this can soon be done ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Yes, I hope so. In order, as a last resource, to

THE IMPRISONMENT. 301
get out of this place, where the caballing of the
Countess Platen to involve me in Molcke's affair
passes unpunished, — where the conduct, and even
the lying-in of Mademoiselle Schulenburg, and
the behaviour of the Crown Prince, cause me so
much grief, which so increases daily that I scarcely
find a quiet hour, I cannot but reflect on the
horrid treatment I have experienced. I only and
most sincerely regret my poor children. How
bitter will be the parting from them ! and when
shall I see them again ?
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
But last night your highness was so pleased
and happy, it made me quite delighted to see you.
For several years I have not seen you so well
pleased and in such good humour as you were
during Konigsmark's visit,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
That was not surprising, for the many pleasant
things narrated by the Count of everything that
had passed during his travels afforded gratification
to me as well as to yourself. But the circum
stance of the Countess Platen having really
offered him her daughter in marriage, and his re
fusing it in a jesting way, and the manner in

302 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
which he made this known to us, contributed
greatly to my vivacity, particularly the fact that
he even declined, when she told him that his com
pliance would afford an excuse for his frequent
visits. Moreover, it was the first time since his
return from Saxony that I have been able to con
verse privately with him in your presence, which
we need not fear has been observed. Still it is
a mystery how the forged note which made an
appointment for him to visit me got into his hand,
but apparently it has failed in its object.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Certainly the adventures Konigsmark pretends
he has met with during his travels are really-
amusing, as is also the manner in which they were
narrated ; but undoubtedly they have been greatly
embellished by his inventive wit, because a gentle
man at large, as he is, may readily find means of
making the recital of his adventures interesting.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
He is undoubtedly very witty, but I consider
him also dangerous, because he talks much too
freely. MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Certainly; and therefore I hope he is more

THE IMPRISONMENT. 303
careful in other society, because, if he be not, he
may easily do himself harm,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
A nobleman so accomplished and wealthy
would assuredly become an ornament to any
court, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Konigsmark is very rich.; but when it is re
membered that he possesses above thirty horses,
besides the mules in his stables, and his numerous
domestics, he must be extremely well off, as these
are very expensive to keep. It has also been
said, that his steward has several times repre
sented to him the necessity of some better ar
rangement of his affairs,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Nevertheless, I hope he will be able to advance
me the requisite funds to enable me to quit Ha
nover, MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
When your highness made him acquainted with
your sufferings, and the treatment you have ex
perienced, as also that the Duke of Zelle had
refused you an asylum, he recommended you
to take refuge in France, which, as you did not

304 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
give your consent to it, but proposed travelling to
Wolfenbiittel, to throw yourself on the protection
of Duke Antony Ulrick, he appeared to give his
sanction. But when he learned that your royal
highness had not funds even for so short a journey,
and for a brief sojourn at the place of your
destination, and he was asked to advance the
necessary sum, he appeared to delay his decision.
When the request was repeated, he answered,
that previously to your departure he was obliged
to arrange some important affairs, and intended,
before quitting Hanover, to give in his resignation
as Colonel of the Guards, Suppose, then, he may
be considered wealthy, and possessed of great re
sources, he may not be able to make them imme
diately available ; or perhaps it is necessary that
he should first arrange his affairs, to prevent heavy
losses, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Nevertheless, he has promised within a short
time to have everything prepared to leave this
place, and to provide me the means,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I hope everything may be arranged with proper
caution by the Count, for there are undoubtedly

THE IMPRISONMENT. 305
some spies who report to the Countess Platen
whatever they see or guess. Even the two new
bedchamber women are very suspicious cha
racters,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA {looking OUt of a
window).
1 should like to know why several of Konigs
mark's servants keep pacing to and fro, and gazing
towards my windows. Be so good as to inquire
respecting this, [Exit Mademoiselle Knesebeck-
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is strange that I feel a peculiar disquietude
but cannot comprehend why. Surely it is because
I shall soon leave my dear children for some time,
and possibly the change from grief to happiness
may have produced it. The result of Mademoi
selle Knesebeck's inquiries as to the reason of the
Count's servants passing so frequently before my
window will no doubt satisfy me.
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Konigsmark has this moment been inquired for
here. He is looked after and searched for by his
VOL. II. X

306 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
servants everywhere, but no one knows what has
become of him,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
This is strange, because you saw him to the
hall that leads to the other part of the palace,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
I saw him walking rapidly, and singing as he
passed along the hall, but probably he is gone
from here to arrange his affairs.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
This I do not believe, because he did not men
tion it to me ; and surely he would not have gone
without informing me of it.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Where else could he be ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Perhaps with the Countess Platen,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
Although it is so early, she has just now arrived
at the palace ; but I will once more make in
quiries, [Exit Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Ah ! what a strange foreboding I have ! Can
anything have happened to him? He was so

THE IMPRISONMENT. 307
pleasant, I hope he has met with no misfortune.
But the Countess Platen's early arrival. Oh,
what a misfortune it is to be a Princess ! I dare
not inquire after him personally without compro
mising myself. Still X should like to have un
doubted intelligence of where he is.
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I have this moment been informed that Ko
nigsmark's correspondence has been seized, and
given to the Countess Platen for her report,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
My presentiments are confirmed by the intelli
gence you have brought me. He has perhaps
been arrested, or has met with some other great
misfortune, or else his papers would certainly not
have been seized.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
Surely something very important must have
happened ; but I will again inquire.
[Exit Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
In this uncertainty I should like to address
myself to my father-in-law. How unfortunate I
X 2

308 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
am to be kept in this state of doubt as to the true
state of things. Even inquiry is not proper, I
could have asked the Crown Prince, had he not
gone to Berlin, Therefore I have nobody to
whom I can address myself.
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
It has just now been stated that there will be
no dinner with the Elector, He and the Prince*
are to dine together in his apartments, and you
will dine here, with no other company than my
self, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then perhaps my father-in-law will not see me.
I shall therefore go to my cabinet, and write to
him. In the mean time, you may endeavour to
obtain further information, which you will report
to me.
* Prince George, the son of Sophia Dorothea.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 309

THE UNSATISFACTORY INTERVIEW.
Zelle, ly^94.
Duchess Eleonore.
DUCHESS ELEONORE {alonc).
Certainly a greater misfortune could not have
happened, I really do not see how I can com
fort my dear daughter. What an unhappy mes
sage ! If the disagreeable Platen would only desist
from his constant repetitions of the words relat-
•ing to the Duke in my daughter's letters, and that
horrid Bemstorf cease to add, as he always does,
such intolerable explanations, my George might
be pacified. As regards the expressions in my
daughter's notes, characterising the ambitious,
overbearing, and intriguing Countess Platen ; the

310 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
assumed timidity yet light conduct of Made
moiselle Schulenburg; and the double-dealing and
caballing proceedings of Madame Weyke, they
are strong, but, I believe, not undeserved ; and to
refer to them as evidence that my daughter in
writing in this manner had forgotten her elevated
position, and maintained too close an intimacy
with Konigsmark, is too bad.
My daughter had no persons in Hanover in her
confidence but Konigsmark and Mademoiselle
Knesebeck ; for in so gay a place all the courtiers
were impelled by intrigues and cabals to seek
only their own advantage. How is it possible that
everything can be turned to the disadvantage of
my daughter; and the more particularly so, as
she did not write the note which induced Konigs
mark to come to her on the unfortunate evening
of the 30th of June, when he lost his life ? 0
had she but the instant she asked for the note
regarded more intently her suspicions, and done
as she intended — seen him for a moment — or not
have permitted him to enter her chamber after
reading the note !
But where is the note ? Who can have writ
ten it ? Assuredly no one but a cleVer intriguing

THE IMPRISONMENT, 311
woman. Why have they sent Platen ? Why is
he informed of all the particulars that ought not
to be known to him ? Why was it his wife had
almost fallen into disgrace? Why was she com
missioned to arrest Konigsmark, and cautioned to
be careful he was not hurt ? Why has he, never
theless, been murdered in her presence? Why
has the correspondence of Konigsmark been
given to that proud overbearing woman, my
daughter's worst enemy ? Why was Count Platen
disinclined to acknowledge all this ? Why did
he always evade a decisive answer to my ques
tions on this point, before he could be induced to
tell the truth ? Does not all this appear suspi
cious ? Undoubtedly very suspicious. And where
is the note ? where are the papers which, as one
of the halberdiers confessed, were taken out of
one of Konigsmark's waistcoat pockets by the
Countess Platen?
All things taken together lead to the suspi
cion that the Countess Platen wrote the note.
But I dare not mention this, and accuse a woman
so overbearing, powerful, intriguing, and revenge
ful, who would find ample evidence to prove her
innocence, or at least make the Elector believe

312 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
it ; I might, by so doing, lose my influence, which
now may be of great assistance to my unfortunate
daughter; otherwise I might oppose her with
some effect. But, once more, where is the note
by which Konigsmark was invited ? can it have
been buried with him, or have been destroyed by
her whom I suspect to be the authoress, in order to
prevent the discovery of the writer? How
craftily has all this been planned, and how care
fully executed for my daughter s disadvantage !
Enter Bernstorf,
BERNSTORF,
At your highness's desire, I have the honour to
present myself, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
I feel much obliged to you, because, while
engaged in so many important affairs, you have
found opportunity to come and learn my request,
BERNSTORF,
I have only fulfilled my duty,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
You will soon know why I desired to see you.
It relates to my daughter's unhappy position — the
most unfortunate occurrence I have ever known —

THE IMPRISONMENT, 313
and as regards it I know not how to counsel
myself. On this point my mind has lost its
faculties, and my understanding is deficient in every
resource that should be available for such an occa
sion, I have, therefore, requested your assist
ance and your advice, the benefit of which the
Duke and the whole country have had ample
occasion to acknowledge, and to be gratified with,
BERNSTORF.
It is no more than my duty to obey the wishes
of the distinguished consort of my sovereign, and
as far as my power will admit, to forward her in
terests, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
If you will promise this, you will greatly oblige
me, I would willingly and joyfully grant you
whatever you wish that is in my power, if you
would only save my daughter from her unfortu
nate situation, and protect her so far as to see
that she be permitted to remain with me, or in
this country, BERNSTORF,
Willingly and with pleasure would I render
the required assistance, but no letters having ar
rived as yet from the Princess, with her exj)lana-

314 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
tion of the circumstances that have been reported
here regarding her, I am sorry to say nothing
can at present be done in this matter,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Consequently, no determination can be formed
until the arrival of her letters, of which, however, I
have received one, relating to her mournful situationi
BERNSTORF,
Ma,y I be allowed to know its contents, as far
as it may afford a justification of the Princess ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Certainly. She has never used such improper
expressions to Konigsmark as would declare the
existence of an illicit intercourse between them.
But she does not deny having written letters to
him, nor that she has received some from him
through the hands of Mademoiselle Knesebeck.
He commenced the correspondence, and begged
several times for a written answer before my
daughter wrote one. All letters, as I have just
stated, passed through the hands of Mademoiselle
Knesebeck ; but the letter of the 30th of June,
inviting him to send in his name in my daughter's
anteroom, was neither written by her nor by her
desire, though it bears her signature. This letter

THE IMPRISONMENT, 315
is consequently a forgery. Moreover, my daughter,
when visited by him, has never seen him alone,
but always in the presence of Mademoiselle
Knesebeck, which was also the case on this un
fortunate evening. The intolerable treatment
she endured from her husband assuredly must
also be considered in her favour ; but the arro
gance, haughtiness, and scandalous behaviour of
the Countess Platen, and under an assumed modesty
the amorous conduct, with its consequences,
of Mademoiselle Schulenburg, with the similar
proceedings of Madame Weyke, must also have
irritated my daughter. Take into consideration
everything relating to her situation, all her suffer
ings, and whatever else there exists of an excusa
tory nature, and then let me hear your opinion,
BERNSTORF,
Even supposing all that has so graciously been
told me be true, it is not denied that in the notes
sent by the Princess to Konigsmark, mention is
made of the harshness and pitilessness of a
savage, in allusion to her father's refusal of her
request to remain with him and not return to
her husband, and there are also references to the
coquetry of favoured, haughty, and ambitious
6

316 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
women, which, though no names are given, repre
sent some distinguished persons very intelligibly,
with remarks extremely offensive and quite un
pardonable, which, with the explanations added
by the Countess Platen, assuredly amount to cri
minality, and show an illicit connexion with Count
Konigsmark. DUCHESS ELEONORE,
How can you repeat such things to me, after
the Elector has repeatedly presumed my daughter's
innocence ? The letters I have seen that Count
Platen has brought, at the most, exhibit only a
painful jealousy, an abused sense of honour, and
endurance of neglect, which possibly may have
created erroneous views, and led to the writing
of such letters during a state of violent irritation
of mind. If, therefore, you and Count Platen
had not acted in the unjustifiable way I believe
you have, in so frequently repeating unfavourable
language, and representing things in their worst as
pect, and in connexion with them, introducing what
was foreign and unconnected with the subject ; and
if the designs of the Countess Platen were not
made to comprehend every trifling affair, to mag
nify it as much as possible to my daughter's dis-

THE IMPRISONMENT. 317
advantage, the Duke would assuredly never have
become so enraged against his once beloved child
as he appears to be, I therefore once more request
you to make some exertion to save my daughter
from her threatened misfortunes, and shall always
be most willing, if you fulfil my wishes, to reward
you to the full extent of my ability.
BERNSTORF,
How is it possible I can be so greatly honoured
as to see your highness before me, soliciting my
interference, after it has so frequently been
hinted to me, I was only to obey? But the
only way it is in my power to serve the Princess
is to advise a separation from her illustrious hus
band for a short time, that she may be brought to
reflection, and to school her judgment, in order to
reconcile herself to live again in harmony with
the Crown Prince. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
But is it not possible to make such an arrange
ment for my daughter, that she may visit me
during this brief separation ?
BERNSTORF.
I believe the Duke will not grant this, because
he is too much irritated and enraged, and his

318 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
anger cannot be easily subdued, in consequence of
the recurrence to his mind of the obnoxious words
used by the Princess, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
You perhaps mean, that after such words have
so frequently been repeated by you and Platen,
the Duke cannot forget them, particularly after
you have added so many abominable explana-
tionsi I perceive, therefore, I must leave my
daughter to her fate, as nothing will be done for
her by you or by Count Platen,
BERNSTORF,
Surely nothing can be done for her until the
Duke's just anger has abated. May I be per
mitted to go to his highness ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Yes, This is a lamentable answer, and the
least comfort I could have.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 319

AN UNHAPPY PRINCESS.

Hanover, 1694,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA {alone).
How many nights have already passed, and I
have scarcely had any rest ! No refreshing sleep
has, during this time, raised my spirits to enable
me to endure my sufferings. The uncertainty of
Konigsmark's fate troubles me. Besides, what
must my kind and excellent mother have said and
felt at hearing the news that must have been
brought to her ? What sorrow and trouble must
she be subjected to ! She most probably will be
unable to subdue the anger of my severe but good
father, particularly as Count Platen is there, and
has taken with him the notes I sent to Konigs-

320 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
mark. Moreover, I grieve for Mademoiselle
Knesebeck, She was my only sincere friend, and '
she has also been separated from me.
Oh what an unhappy destiny is mine, and how
my misfortunes appear to gather over my head !
No friend, no acquaintance I can trust, still less
a confidant dare I see, not even my dear mother ;
and my dear children I can only behold in the
presence of observers, or rather of spies, who
strive to catch up every word I utter, to apply it
to their purpose, and that of my enemies, and
who try to discover in my expressions something
to report to those worthless women who desire
only to destroy me. There is no human creature
to whom I can speak in confidence without
hazarding all I have to say being turned by other
persons to my disadvantage, {Rings a bell.)
Enter Servant.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Where is Mademoiselle Knesebeck ?
SERVANT,
She is in the custody of a guard, and dare not
leave her chamber, [Exit Servant.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 321
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Now that I am no more to behold my only friend,
I shall amuse myself for a short time with my
children. But previously I shall once more look
over the Elector's very kind answer to my solici
tation to go Zelle, and to let me retain the good
opinion of himself and his excellent consort,
{Produces and looks at a letter.) No, I do not
like to look at it any more. I know it almost by
heart.

VOL. 11,

322 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

THE PRINCESS INSULTED,

Hanover, 1694,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA, {alouc).
This painful uncertainty regarding my own
fate and that of my friends almost completely
destroys me. The miscarriage of my designs is
certainly extremely distressing, but the uncer
tainty to which I am left, while deprived of every
friend, is still more grievous. Oh that I could ar
rive at certainty !
Enter Servant, announcing company, and exit ;
then enter Count Platen, Hugo, and two
gentlemen. COUNT PLATEN,
We are sent by the most illustrious Elector to
lo

the IMPRISONMENT. 323
inform your highness, that on my return from
Zelle, with the answer from his Serene Highness
Duke George William, respecting transactions
communicated to him which have occurred here
in Hanover, both the illustrious brothers agree
that the consort of the Crown Prince has con
ducted herself in a manner that makes it impos
sible she should remain any longer at the court of
our gracious sovereign, and consequently your
highness will be conducted to the territory of
Zelle, where the Castle of Ahlden has been pre
pared for your residence,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Then am I not to behold my dear mother, nor
my children ? COUNT PLATEN.
The Duchess resides at Zelle ; her grandchil
dren, the Prince as well as the Princess, are to
remain here in Hanover,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Consequently I am to be separated from all
I love, and all to whom I feel particularly at
tached ? COUNT PLATEN.
This appears to be the case. I have now
Y 2

324 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
only to add this question. From what time have
Count Konigsmark's visits produced an effect on
your health, and when did a change in that re
spect take place ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Do you think you may insult me in this coarse
and revolting manner with impunity? As if I
could have conducted myself after the fashion
of your worthless wife, who during your absence
of nearly a year, has been in the state to
which you appear to allude, from which she es
caped only by resorting to unusual means,
COUNT PLATEN,
Has your highness any further commands ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
None whatever ; except that I can dispense
with your presence, and that I desire to leave this
place as soon as possible, COUNT PLATEN,
The return otthe Crown Prince is expected in
a day or two, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then I wish to leave before his arrival,
COUNT PLATEN,
Before I obey the gracious remark respecting

THE IMPRISONMENT, 325
my presence, I have to mention that Count Kii-
nigsmark, on the evening he quitted your high
ness, was to have been imprisoned ; but on his
arrest he so furiously defended himself with his
sword, that it became necessary to assail him with
weapons to enforce his submission : unfortunately
he was wounded, and, in consequence, expired.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA (crying violently).
This is terrible ! an intolerable addition to my
agony and sorrow. Excellent Konigsmark ! my
sincerest friend ! my confidant ! my comforter in
my sufferings. Oh ! would I were relieved from all
I endure, for since his troubles are over, my only
desire is that mine may be ended in the same
manner. COUNT PLATEN.
You are greatly afflicted at the death of your
lover, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Howcan I be otherwise at hearing such ahorrible
deed, which assuredly can only have been done at
the instigation of your jealous, infamous, and am
bitious wife, I shall go into my bed-room, that
I may mourn undisturbed, and nourish my grief
in solitude.

326 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.

PERSECUTIONS OF THE PRINCESS,
Zelle, 1695.
Duchess Eleonore and Duke Antony Ulrick.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I CANNOT sufficiently assure you, how gratefiilly
I receive your occasional visits to the Duke, who is
still mournful at times even to despondency, and
moreover he is almost always so out of humour
that it is seldom any one can please him,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
At present being alone, we may talk of my
dear cousin, your daughter, and possibly you can
give me some further information regarding the
transactions which within the last few months
have occurred at Hanover,

THE IMPRISONMENT, 327
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I will do SO, with pleasure. On the day she
was desired to be ready to leave Hanover, she
made the necessary arrangements. The next day
she was again examined regarding her intimacy
with Konigsmark, but all that could be done,
even by cross-examination, failed in obtaining the
result sought by her enemies; on the contrary,
her innocence became more manifest, notwith
standing she had made use of such thoughtless
remarks on Platen's return from Zelle last July,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
On this I heartily congratulate you. I, too, was
previously fully convinced of the falsehood of the
Countess Platen's accusations. But was your
daughter permitted to take her children with
her? DUCHESS ELEONORE.
This I forgot to mention ; she was not allowed.
On the morning after her re-examination, she
took a sad and very affectionate farewell of her
children. At first she could not tear herself from
them, taking one and then another in her arms
alternately, until she was conveyed in a state of in
sensibility to the carriage. How mournful a journey

328 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
she had with Madame Ilten to Ahlden, where she
is at present, you may imagine. In the mean, time.
Mademoiselle Knesebeck was several times cross-
examined, which continued after the departure of
my daughter, who from the first was always kept
in confinement. DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
But pray what has been done by your brother-
in-law and his consort, for the benefit of your
daughter ? DUCHESS ELEONORE,
My daughter, before her last interview with her
children, bade adieu to the Elector and his con
sort, and received their admonition to calm her
self, to refiect in retirement on what had occurred,
and allow the affair to terminate in mutual con
tentment. Both expressed their determination
to use every exertion to arrange all differences
amicably, and with this object in view to send
Count Platen to her, soon after her arrival at
Ahlden, But what were this man's intentions,
when exceeding his commission, I do not know ;
but he did not attain the desired end, and certainly
contributed to the reverse.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 329
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
But pray have you more complete information
from your daughter on this point?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Nothing but what is very imperfect. Platen,
among other things, asked her whether she had
lived in too close an intimacy with Konigsmark,
and whether she intended to disgrace the illustri
ous family, by flying from Hanover, The last
question my daughter answered — that as her fa
ther had not granted her permission to live with
him or me, she had intended travelling to Wol
fenbiittel, to find protection there, and to with
draw herself from the Crown Prince. But when
Platen repeated the other question concerning
Konigsmark, she aflEirmed her innocence in the
strongest terms, calling it a scandalous defama
tion, and therefore desired, as a proof of her
having declared the truth, that the holy sacra
ment should be administered to her,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
This must have been done, and I gladly thus
early congratulate you on this excellent idea of
your daughter to establish her innocence.

330 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Platen, after irritating her in the manner I
have mentioned, and after replying that he was
not authorised to administer the sacrament, asked
her whether she intended reconciling herself again
with the Crown Prince — which of course, in the
excited state of her mind, she denied. On mak
ing the Elector acquainted with this, his highness
and his consort greatly rejoiced at my daughter's
innocence ; but when it was communicated to the
Countess Platen, she discovered it was advisable
to relate it to the Duke of Zelle, because it could
be made to appear that in this manner the most
holy rites of our religion would be brought into con
tempt, for she had obtained evidence respecting the
state of the Princess's health, that confirmed her
previous information. The Countess then wrote
a letter to this effect to Bernstorf, in order to pre
pare the Duke and to request his opinion. Though
every exertion was made to procure a different
result, the answer of my dear George was in his
daughter's favour, he affii-ming that in his country
the consolations of religion could not be refused
to the greatest criminals, and consequently the
Princess was to receive the sacrament. This was

THE IMPRISONMENT, 331
done on an altar erected for the purpose in her
apartment, and after a long admonition had been
given to her, in the presence of the Countess
Platen, Bernstorf, and others, she partook of the
Holy Sacrament, in the deepest humility,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
By this the justification of your daughter was
rendered complete — allow me again to repeat my
sincere congratulations. DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Accept my best thanks. When the ceremony
was concluded, my daughter, in the presence of
all who had been sent as witnesses to Ahlden,
turning to Count Platen, requested him to solicit
his wife also, to confirm her assertion of her inno
cence, by receiving the sacrament.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
This was admirably well done ! This was ex
cellent — and it was brought forward at the most
advantageous moment. DUCHESS ELEONORE,
In this way her innocence was made manifest be
fore the world, and Platen so taken by surprise he
could not say a word. No one present could help
looking upon my daughter as an innocent and suffer-

332 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
ing Princess. But my excellent George, who could
not forget the expressions applied to him in his
daughter's letters, because, by the advice of the
Countess Platen, they were continually repeated to
him by her husband and Bernstorf, whenever an op
portunity favourable to her designs presented itself,
remained in a constant rage against her, princi
pally in consequence of Bemstorf s hints ; and all
my exertions for my daughter's benefit were in
vain, DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
The proceedings of the Countess Platen with
the Elector, and those of Mademoiselle Schulen
burg with the Crown Prince, are sufficiently
known ; as also that the two women have inva^
riably endeavoured to act in opposition to the
welfare of' the Princess; nevertheless, I have
been informed that her husband, as well as her
parents, always considered her to be innocent.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
For this reason, therefore, the Elector deter
mined, soon after the performance of the cere
mony I have mentioned, if his daughter-in-law
would but humbly acknowledge having offended
her husband, and promise to live - in peace with

THE IMPRISONMENT, 333
him for the future, that all should be forgotten,
and that she should be replaced in her former
position. When my daughter heard of it, she
wrote to me that as regarded the very kind offer
of her father-in-law, she really wavered in her
previous resolution, and requested the advice of
one of her father's ministers, Bernstorf, who had
besides this other affairs to transact with my
daughter, proceeded to her on both errands soon
afterwards, DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
But why was he, who was inclined only to
promote the designs of both the Platens, sent
thither ?, He certainly would not have advised her
to a reconciliation, because, if it had been effected
he might, in his turn, be made to- suffer for
having acted from the commencement .against the
interests of your daughter,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Bernstorf, therefore, hung back, when my
daughter asked his advice respecting this pro
posal, and hesitated to give an immediate reply.
But when she pressed for a decisive answer as to
his advice on this point, he observed, that should
she consent, she must humble herself and acknow-

334 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
ledge her guilt, if not in her heart. Certainly before
the world; and, consequently, he said, it seemed bet
ter to persist in her intention to remain separated
from her husband, because he believed her father
would allow her to live in his territories, and would
not like that she, apparently guilty, should live under
the influence of her husband. This coinciding
with the schemes of the Platens, and their repre
sentations, caused my daughter to repeat the
decision already mentioned, "never henceforth
to live with the Crown Prince, but to end her
days in privacy ;" to which she added, that " if
guilty, she did not deserve to live with the Prince,
and if innocent, she could not wish to live any
longer with him, but she hoped she might see her
children, and be allowed to end her days in con
tent and tranquillity."
In consequence of this, her father and her uncle
determined that she might live separated from
the Cjown Prince, but should not come near her
parents. Subsequently, the Countess Platen made
use of this determination of my daughter to show,
what she called her stubborn, whimsical, quarrel
some, impudent character, and as fer as possible,
to vilify her conduct. In the same way, but in

THE IMPRISONMENT, 335
a milder manner. Mademoiselle Schulenburg had
represented the affair to the Crown Prince, and
both women tried all in their power to prevent a
reconciliation. But these were not the only
means employed, for Bernstorf and Count Platen
did everything they could think of to induce the
Duke to adhere to his previously expressed de
termination to banish his daughter. By such
proceedings, particularly by repeating to my
George the offensive expressions in his daughter's
notes, he was made to declare that he would
never behold his daughter again, and to resolve
that she should remain for ever in prison. In
the mean time the Elector had been misled into
believing this, and as the best means of avoiding
a separation of his and his brother's territories,
to promise that he intended keeping her always
in a princely manner, and that after her father's
death, she should be permitted to end her days
with me. Then my husband was persuaded to
take an oath, that should the conditions promised
by his brother be kept, he would adhere unalter
ably to his determination never to pardon his
daughter or see her again.

336 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Really this is almost incredible.
Enter Duke George William.
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
You have had, it seems, a very long and ani
mated discourse, I regret, my dear cousin, to
learn that you so soon and so suddenly design
leaving us, I was in hopes of having your com
pany some days longer, on this most lamentable
visitation I have experienced in my old age. But
I hope you will soon come to see us again.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
Assuredly I shall always side with my old
friend, and hope to visit you in a short time for a
longer period.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 337

THE ECCLESIASTICAL COURT.
Zelle, 1695.
Duchess Eleonore.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
M, Thies* must have momentous business or
some important affairs to transact with the Duke,
because otherwise he would have been here before
this, I feel, however, I must confess, particu
larly impatient in this affair, as, since the Consis-
torial Court have finished their labours, and the
whole affair in which my daughter is concerned is
brought to a close, I am most desirous of re
ceiving a short account of everything that has
been. done in this business,
* M. Thies acted as legal adviser to the Princess.
VOL. II, Z

338 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
Enter Thies,
duchess ELEONORE,
I am glad to see you ; you have certainly been
receiving your instructions from the Duke,
THIES.
I have, and am very happy to act in accordance
with them. His highness also put some questions
relating to the now separated Princess, henceforth
to be called the Duchess of Ahlden.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Now that the affair is concluded, I understand
you are permitted to inform me of all circumstances
concerning it, with which, most probably, no one
is better acquainted than yourself. I believe some
part of the transactions has been kept from my
knowledge. THIES.
At the command of your highness, I dare say I
shall be enabled to tell you everything ; but per
haps you will not require to look over the papers
relating to the subject, as I am able to explain
their contents, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
No ; I only wish, in the first instance, to be
made acquainted with all the transactions gene
rally, and consecutively ; moreover, I desire parti-

THE IMPRISONMENT, 339
cularly to be informed the reason why the first
answer of the Princess was not forwarded to the
ecclesiastical court established to receive it.
THIES.
I was commanded to present the first answer
of the Princess, dated 26th September, in Han
over, to the Vice-Chancellor Hugo, who, in the
absence of the Elector, was ordered to conduct
the proceedings. At the commencement of this
letter there was mentioned the entire title of the
Princess, and then that of the Crown Prince, as
the parties concerned. At this the Vice-Chan
cellor appeared surprised. Moreover, this docu
ment, under the hand of the Princess, stated that,
after the complaint of the Prince had been imme
diately communicated to the Princess, M, Bulow
and myself had been sent by her father to learn
her highness's answer, and leaving the particulars
of the complaint in its place unnoticed, she stated
she never intended to live again as the consort of
her husband, as also that she wished for nothing
more than a separation of marriage, and that I
had been commissioned to communicate this letter
with the power of attorney to the court.
M. Hugo seemed to have expected a full con-
z 2

340 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
fession of the guilt implied in the complaint ; but
Vice-Chancellor Fabricius, of Zelle, who conducted
the proceedings during the absence of the Duke
here, like myself, did not suppose, or know, that
any special or single transaction, or anything in
confession of the guilt or in defence of the in
nocence of the Princess, was to be first stated.
This declaration of the Princess was here consi
dered sufficient, in order not to again molest the
Princess, which might produce unexpected conse
quences. This was particularly the opinion of the
Grand Marshal of the court, M, Bulow, because
he pretended she might be irritated by the law
proceedings. However, Vice-Chancellor Hugo said at Han
over, that the matrimonial court would not find
the declaration sufficient, and therefore he pro
posed another letter, which he had composed, men
tioning, that if the Princess would send it, she
would most likely not be troubled on that account
any further ; besides he should inform the court
that a formal visit from its officers was not to be
wished by the Princess, Considering this, and as
the first letter did not vary particularly from the
one proposed by M, Hugo, and as the contents

THE IMPRISONMENT, 341
had been agreed to by the Duke during a visit
of the Elector to his highness at Zelle, and also by
the latter — a proposition was made to send this
document to the Princess, and that a copy should
be forwarded to the Court. Your highness most
probably knows its contents.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Consequently the full title of my daughter and
her husband only being omitted, you mean the
rest contained the same particulars as the first
communication. You travelled with the proposed
letter on the 24th of October, to my daughter at
Lauenau, or has that arrangement been post
poned ? THIES.
I arrived on that day at Lauenau, after M, Bulow
had desired me to induce the Princess to consent
to this writing, in order to prevent a formal visit
of the ecclesiastical court, M. von Wense, acting '
as Vice-Chamberlain, immediately conducted me
to the Princess, This proposed communication,
though it did not contain the full title, yet as it
commenced with the words, " We have," ap
peared to surprise the Princess ; particularly, as
when she was alluded to, she invariablv was indi-

342 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
cated by the word " We," — nevertheless she sanc
tioned the document, after a brief representation
of the circumstances, in order, as she said, the
sooner to finish the affair.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
How did you find my daughter behaving during
your stay there ? THIES,
Completely as becomes a Princess of so distin
guished a family. DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Well — continue, if you please,
THIES.
I handed this writing, with my power of at
torney, into the court, on the 1st of November.
But the Elector and his illustrious consort still
desiring to produce a reconciliation, the court was
informed of it, and subsequently discovered that
• the document just mentioned was not sufficiently
explicit. Your highness must know that the Pre
sident von Busche and the Superintendent
Molan were commissioned to travel for this pur
pose to the Princess at Lauenau. They arrived
there on the 30th of November, and, as in my
case, were immediately introduced to the Princess.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 343
The relation made by these gentlemen can scarcely
be unknown to your highness,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I only know it imperfectly — therefore tell me
whatever you recollect of it ?
THIES,
The Privy-councillor and President von Busche
first explained the cause of their visit, and then
stated that the matrimonial court had been greatly
surprised by the contents of the communication
that had been laid before it, particularly as, it
averred that her highness would not live any
longer with her husband, for which no reason had
been given. But she must know well what dis
advantage to her cause might be produced by an
intention so opposite, what grief she would cause
her parents, and how much she would injure her
reputation ; and, on the other side, how she could
at once retain her princely rank, provided she'
returned to her husband — as regards which, on
sufficient and mature reflection, it was greatly to
be recommended, particularly as it must at the
same time be considered to be commanded by
religion. On making a sign to M. Molan, he commenced

344 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
representing the duties of matrimony — how firmly
every one was bound by them — that married
people could not separate till it was the pleasure
of the Almighty to divide them ; but should this
be done exclusively of their own dispositions, it
would cause the displeasure of the Lord, which
has been stated in the Epistle of Paul to the Co
rinthians, vii, 10, There the perilous way every
one would be in who should act in opposition to
it, might easily be deduced. On this the Princess
remarked that these were very good reasons, but
she intended living a life of peace ; and though she
might be the greater sufferer, she would adhere to
her opinion, which would be most for the benefit
of her soul. Since she had loved the world too
much, and now that Providence had led her away
from it, and she found the change salutary, she had
resolved, though it would be in some respects a se
vere punishment, not to return to the Crown Prince.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
The more I hear of this affair, the more incom
prehensible seems the singular resolution of my
daughter ; because, if everything had been repre
sented to her, she would have considered her
situation, or at least might have asked time for
so doing.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 345
THIES.
The Superintendent remarked that her high
ness might be taking a premature resolution : but
the Princess replied, " No, it had long since been
forced from her ; it had been sufficiently consi
dered, and consequently she might well form such
a resolution." The Superintendent, in continuar
tion, said, " As regards this, it is open to doubt,
because the more he became acquainted with the
whole affair, the more he was confirmed in his
opinion : and undoubtedly the subject was an im
portant one. Moreover, if some unjust reflections
had arisen, they might be corrected. The subject
in question might possibly not have been properly
considered, because marriage was not, as in any
other contract, the work of man, but of the Al
mighty, and His commands were to be obeyed ;
for each party would be obliged to appear before
him as the judge of their actions, and answer for
every one of them. Besides, the duties of a
mother being considered, she should remember how
much the Prince and the Princess would miss her ;
and that there must also be taken into consideration
the consequences of such a separation, as the cul
pable party would not be permitted to marry, though

346 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
this privilege would be allowed to the innocent.
The Princess, too, being still young, might live for
many years in grandeur, if she would comply with
the wishes of the court and the commands of the
Almighty, but in other respects subject herself to
strict control. The matter ought to be recon
sidered with fervent prayer, and in the presence
of a clergyman."
Then the Superintendent remarked, that a sub
ject of such importance could not be too much
considered, and that no one ought to insist upon
an opinion by which the individual might be hur
ried blindfold into misery. It would still be time,
and it would be praiseworthy, to give up a reso
lution once taken, were it clearly perceptible
that some part of it was in direct opposition to
the will of the Creator. And in this case it was
most requisite not to adhere obstinately to one's
own opinion, in the belief that the favour of Pro
vidence could not be forfeited, because such
thoughts were only deceits of the flesh, which
for our benefit ought never to be allowed to run
on and grow too powerful.
But all this, and whatever else passed in conver
sation, and the admonitions directed both to her

THE IMPRISONMENT, 347
heart and mind, were not able to change the opinion
of the Princess, She remained stedfast in her re
solution, because, as she averred, she could better
serve the Almighty by remaining alone. Per
ceiving that the determination of the Princess was
not to be altered, we three came away.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
And after this the affair soon ended ?
THIES.
A report of the conversation was communicated
to the solicitor of the Crown Prince on the 1st of
December. Two days later a document was
given into court from that side, which expressed
regret for the present state of things, but also
stated that the Crown Prince, having left no
means untried to dispose the Princess more fa
vourably, without any effect, he requested that
the separation of marriage should be completed,
I was then desired by the Court, after the con
tents of this communication should be made
known to the Princess, to send in a final answer.
But instead of this I was ordered to hand to the
Court a written declaration from the Princess,
persisting in her opinion, and told that I was not
to enter into any further discussion.
8

348 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
I now see it was impossible for you to have
done more than you have for my daughter's be
nefit, for she was determined on carrying her
point. But the Matrimonial Court having, on
the 28th of December, pronounced the sentence
which declared the separation of marriage, with
permission to the Crown Prince to marry again,
but not to the Princess, she can only attribute
her fate to herself, THIES.
Being, however, still uncertain as regards the
intentions of the Princess, and whether she would
bow to this decision, — because after some time
she might change her mind, which might be in
jurious to me, or in respect to which it might
appear as if I had not done everything in my
power to effect a reconciliation with the Crown
Prince, — I solicited, after the sentence had, on the
31st of December, 1694, been formally made
known to the Princess, to be made acquainted
with what I had farther to do, as also if I had
acted to her satisfaction, and begged that a cer
tificate to this effect might be given me. Here
it is. Allow me to read it.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 349
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
With pleasure. THIES {reading).
"As M^e have now, after having been made
acquainted with the sentence, considered it, and
resolved to leave it as determined, our solicitor
must act accordingly, and is not to act nor pro
ceed any farther in this matter. For the rest,
we hereby declare that we are gratefully content
with the conduct of our aforesaid Solicitor of the
Court, Thies, and that by this we free him from
all responsibility regarding these transactions,
" Lauenau, December 31st, 1694.
(Signed) " Sophia Dorothea."
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I feel greatly obliged to you for your brief, and
to me most interesting narration, which to a con
siderable extent will calm my mind in respect to
this, to me, lamentable affair, [Exit Thies.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Oh, what is now to become of my dear daugh
ter ? Immediately after the sentence was made
known to her, she returned to Ahlden, and surely

350 diary OF CONVERSATIONS,
there she will not be better than at Lauenau,
Had she listened to the well-meant advice she
received from several persons, particularly from
M, Molan, how many mournful hours would she
have saved her father and me, and how many
days of solitude avoided for herself !
Enter Duke George William,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
You have, I suppose, now learnt from Thies
the whole of Sophy's lamentable case. This bu
siness is now entirely concluded, and with it, I
hope, all improper remarks and conclusions on
the subject. I, for one, will not hear anything
more from her, since she abused my kindness by
ridiculing my actions, and also because she ex
hibits herself beyond all conception stubborn and
obdurate, in refusing the good advice to show
some disposition to reconciliation.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Time will show her what she ought to have
done, — even if she does not as yet regret her
conduct, she must do so shortly. But I am sorry
I was not permitted to see her in her mournful
situatioUj for she certainly would have followed
the advice of her mother.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 351
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
But you have kept up an almost constant cor
respondence with her, and I am certain must have
advised and admonished her to do her duty, and
not make me so wretched in my old age.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
I am sure I tried all in my power to effect a
reconciliation, but when I consider her situation
at your brother's court, and what she there suf
fered from the treatment to which she was sub
jected, I can scarcely doubt she will live more
quietly and comfortably in her solitude than she
could have done had she returned to the Crown
Prince. DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM,
Where she lives cannot be called a solitude.
She is allowed a governor, a gentleman in waiting,
sometimes two, on other occasions three ladies in
attendance ; she occasionally invites the civil and
military officers of Ahlden, as well as the clergy
man, and has also at times persons from different
places to visit her, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
As she is permitted to see several persons, I
shall request that this privilege be allowed me.

352 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUKE GEORGE WILLIAM.
This is impossible, I should not permit it in
opposition to my brother and his son, for it would
only irritate them against me, and who knows
what disagreeable things you might bring upon
yourself by it, after my death,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Then I will at once renounce it.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 353

AN IMPRISONED PRINCESS.

Ahlden, 1695,
princess sophia dorothea,
Having returned here, and passed the first
quiet night, I find myself isolated from all true
friends, whilst surrounded by spies to watch my
conduct, and a guard to prevent me from ab
sconding. This care, however, is unnecessary,
But having here the administration of the Ahlden
territory, Rethem and Walsrode, and of the Cus
tom House stations along the Weser and AUer,
I hope by these affairs, the arrangement of my
household, and the business connected with them,
and with a proper attention to the claims of cha
rity, to fill up my leisure hours. In the first place'
VOL. IL A A

354 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
I intend to write instructions for my head cook and
butler, to arrange everything in the household in
the manner most agreeable to me, and for the
better regulation of my affairs. When all has
been put in order, I dare say I may hope to live
a little more quietly, and be enabled to take
more heed of spiritual things for the benefit of
my soul, than I could at a court full of intrigues
and cabals, in a worldly tumult, where the majo
rity desire only to gratify their vanity and ambi
tion. But I grieve at being separated from my dear
children, with whom I am permitted only to cor
respond ; and, though cut off from every friend, I
feel the want of a confidant more than ever. If
I could only behold poor Mademoiselle Knese
beck ! What can have been her fate ? How
miserable, though as innocent as myself, she must
be, and only for having been my friend ! How
happy should I be if I could assist her, or at
least release her from prison ; and to this effect I
shall write to the Elector.
But here alone, at the window which over
looks the crooked street of the village, I cer
tainly shall not attain my object, I therefore do

THE IMPRISONMENT. 355
not intend to look out and admire the indus
trious inhabitants any longer ; but only in my
leisure hours shall I be able to spare time to
amuse myself with the labours of the busy farmers
of this village. Now I shall retire into my
cabinet ; in the first place attend to Mademoiselle
Knesebeck's business, and then to everything con
nected with the arrangement of the housekeeping
and household affairs

A A Z

356 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

ESCAPE OF MADEMOISELLE KNESE
BECK,
WoLFENBUTTEL, 1695,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK {entering.)
After all, then, they have succeeded in saving
Mademoiselle Knesebeck, for whom T have been
very anxious, because I had ceased to hear any
thing of her for so unreasonable a time.
Enter Mademoiselle Knesebeck,
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
I heartily congratulate you on your happy ar
rival, as the long time that has elapsed since the
day you were sent for, made me apprehensive of
being disappointed in my intentions, as regards

THE IMPRISONMENT, 357
which you owe the greatest obligations to the
Duchess of Zelle,
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
I may have detained for some days the gentle
man sent for me, at Scharzfels ; besides, he could
not immediately commence repairing the slating
over my rooms, though it was much required;
previously to which it was impossible to hand me
the note containing the necessary imformation.
And when I first discovered a paper suspended
before my window, and heard a faint knock
ing, I was uncertain what to think, and in some
doubt whether it had been done to discover if I
entertained any intentions of escaping.
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
Your imprisonment at Scharzfels was most pro
bably very severe and annoying.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
If I was permitted in the day time to walk
about the old castle, and to gaze from its high
walls or from my window upon the trees of the
Harz forest, as soon as it began to grow dark, I
was locked up in my room, I could have my
dinners only from the meals of the garrison, and
on one occasion, being taken ill, a barber, prac-

358 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
tising the art of a physician, ordered me some
wine, but instead I obtained only the most com
mon gin mixed with water, and coloured with
blackberry juice, DUKE ANTONY ULRICK,
Well, I hope you will stay here, and recover
your health before you think of leaving. Your
escape was, I dare say, attended with danger.
MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK.
When I let down my tackle from the window
of my room into the castle ditch, I almost
doubted that I should be so fortunate as to escape,
and had I not been tied to the sling in which I
sat, and by the rope by which I descended into
the fosse, I certainly should have become giddy
and dropped out. But after the gentleman who
assisted me in my escape had also let himself
down by the same means, my courage and strength
were renewed, and we proceeded without inter
ruption, though with some difficulty, out of the
ditch, and undisturbed through the neighbouring
forest, where I was only in fear of the wolves,
which were heard during the darkness of the
night, until we arrived where horses were in
readiness for us, and by which we proceeded with
the utmost speed, until secure from recapture.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 359
DUKE ANTONY ULRICK.
Now go and rest yourself, in order that you
may afterwards tell me all the transactions relat
ing to the now separated Princess, that occurred
during your residence in Hanover.

360 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

THE IMPRISONMENT.

Ahlden, 1706.
Princess Sophia Dorothea and Madame Von
Ilten.*
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
My melancholy thoughts almost destroy me
since my father left this world. In him I lost
my sole comfort, my only hope, my earthly hap
piness, as far as relates to my prospect of deliver
ance from my prison, after having been confined
nearly twelve years. The firm belief I have in
the justice of Providence and the favour of an
Omnipotent Power is my sole consolation, the
* One of the ladies in attendance on the Princess Sophia
Dorothea at Ahlden.

the IMPRISONMENT, 361
only hope and stay of my unhappy life, and
with this alone I must remain content. But
my poor, my dear, my beloved children, I shall
perhaps never see again : this has been deter
mined, MADAME VON ILTEN,
Comfort yourself, honoured lady, with what is
consolatory in your fate. Remember that you
have infinitely more comforts and advantages than
thousands or rather millions of other individuals,
who can scarcely provide for their daily bread,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Of what use are such advantages and comforts,
I having been kept here so strictly guarded for
so many years, that no step I take escapes the
attention of my guards and spies. Remember also
that whatever I do or say is, if possible, applied
to my disadvantage; and that thus, separated as I am
from all my friends, I cannot but feel how intoler
able is my situation. Ought I not to prefer
being worse off with the enjoyment of freedom ?
MADAME VON ILTEN,
But remember, does not your highness some
times receive letters, occasionally also accom
panied by presents, that afford you great gratifi-

362 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
cation, and show you the love of your Prince and
Princess ? PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA",
It is true my dear children, as far as they are
permitted, do all they can to comfort me in my
solitude, and make me forget my confinement ;
but consider that, while thus imprisoned, I am
debarred from personal converse with them, from
listening to their wishes and intentions, and from
many inexpressible things which I can only enjoy
in their presence, MADAME VON ILTEN,
But your highness has enjoyed the great satis
faction of hearing of the marriage of your Prince
during the past year to the daughter of the Mar
grave of Anspach, and that of your Princess to
the Crown Prince of Prussia, who, since his father
has been proclaimed King, must in due time be
raised to the same exalted station. There are
also remarkably excellent prospects for your
Prince, who will most likely some day be King of
Great Britain; and as regards this, you cannot
but be pleased to agree with me that you are
possessed of enviable advantages over other ladies,
and even over many other princesses.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 363
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I really gratefully acknowledge that Provi
dence has remarkably favoured my children,
and appears to have taken them under, its
protection, in allowing them to obtain such an
elevated position in the world, by which they may
be enabled to assist so many persons. But the
prospect of my son inheriting the English throne
appears still to be very distant,
MADAME VON ILTEN,
The contrary is generally believed, on account
of the assistance which the late Elector Ernest
Augustus rendered to the Prince of Orange at the
battle of^Fleurus in 1690, in the battle gained
near Steenkirk in 1691, as well as in 1693,
in the Low Countries and near Neerwesiden,
as also near Namur in 1697, and in the fol
lowing year, when the peace of Ryswick was
concluded : the Crown Prince too has particularly
distinguished himself ; besides which. King Wil
liam of England, when Duke George visited
him at the Hague, with the Elector and his
consort, acknowledged his prospect of the
throne. In Consequence of which, undoubtedly
something will be done. But when, about six
5

364 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
years ago, on the 10th of August, the Duke of
Gloucester died, and King William before his
death endeavoured to settle the succession on his
aunt the Electress Sophia and her heirs, in ac
cordance with the rights of primogeniture, on the
3rd of March, 1701, the Act of Succession, and
on the 22nd of March, 1702, the Act of Security
were passed, when the hopes that Prince George
Augustus, your highness's son, would inherit
the British throne, as the Catholic line were ex
cluded, appeared to be almost realised. In addi
tion to the services already named, there must
be mentioned the assistance given at the fight
near Schellenberg, and during the battle of
Hochsted in 1704, and that the present Elect or,_^
since he inherited the dignity from his father in
1698, has always been ready to come forward for
the English interest. It must, therefore, un
doubtedly be acknowledged that the prospects of
Prince George Augustus, as well as those of the
Princess Sophia Dorothea — both children of your
highness — cannot but be considered exceedingly
brilliant, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Certainly, according to your historical summary

THE IMPRISONMENT, 365
of some remarkable facts, it seems that in conse
quence of the services rendered, and the act of
the Parliament of England, passed in 1701, it is
probable your assertion may be true. But re
member that Queen Anne's husband is still alive,
and therefore she may have heirs,
MADAME VON ILTEN,
This may be, but since the numerous children to
which she has given birth have all died, I think there
is little chance of her leaving an heir to the English
crown; but independently of this, the Crown
Prince George Augustus, your highness's son, will
become sovereign of extensive possessions on
the continent. Not to mention the Electorate of
Hanover, which he will inherit on the death of
his father, he will become the sovereign of Lau
enburg after the stipulated sum in gold has been
paid to the Elector of Saxony ; moreover, by the
treaty of 1703, between the father of your high
ness and Duke Antony Ulrick, he will inherit the
Liineburg country, which already forms a portion
of the possessions of the Elector, There are also
other provinces, — for instance, those of Bremen
and Verden he may likewise, in all probability,
inherit, when the claims of Denmark and Sweden

366 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
concerning them have been settled. As the
sovereign of such important and extensive coun
tries, your highness's prince will become, if not
the most powerful, at least one of the most power
ful monarchs in Europe, and certainly possess the
greatest naval force since the reign of Queen-
Elizabeth, which during the reign of the pre
sent Queen of England has displayed its pre-emi
nence by taking Gibraltar, and destroying the
Spanish fleet in Vigo,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I must acknowledge you know how to record
many facts that afford me consolation in the bit
terness of my fate, the most bitter portion of
which is not being permitted to converse personally
with my children. Certainly it seems, from- their
excellent prospects, that they are not likely to
pass their lives in as miserable a manner as their
mother. In this, assuredly, as well as in the con
viction that my sufferings are not so great as those
of many others, but chiefly from the consolation
which religion affords, I find my principal support
in all the afflictions that embitter my existence.
MADAME VON ILTEN,
In addition, there is to be considered the in-

Th6 IMPRISONMENT. 367
telligence sent by the kind mother of your high
ness, together with her visits, which have already
amounted to a considerable number, here at
Ahlden, Where they will be repeated still more
frequently, as well as the advantages they pro
duce, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You certainly explain all the advantages of my
situation, for which I feel obliged to you, but all
my sorrows and my numerous restrictions you pass
unnoticed; as, for instance, that I am not per
mitted to go to church, nor allowed to walk
on the ramparts of the castle ; that I dare not
leave this place without a guard ; and numerous
other aggravating things. These are settled re
gulations, which, by being strictly adhered to, make
my situation very tiresome, and whilst they exist,
all the comforts of life granted me fail to alleviate
my earthly destiny. Besides, I do not compre
hend why I am confined here, or why I am
watched so strictly, since nothing is mentioned
in the agreement of separation of marriage, nor
in the declaration of the sentence, which in the
most distant way can be made to relate to it.

368 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
MADAME VON ILTEN,
It seems rather to have been so arranged out of
care for your highness's health, and to prevent the
damp atmosphere of the church, or the humidity of
the grass, or any indisposition likely to arise during
a carriage ride, that might be injurious, — ^all of
which it is necessary your highness should avoid.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Well : I see the equipage of my mother arriv
ing. We will receive her at the staircase,
[Exit Madame von Ilten.
Enter Duchess Eleonore,
DUCHESS eleonore.
My dear daughter, how glad I am to see you !
I hope you do not want for anything, and take
care to preserve your health. Things which we
cannot alter we must endure as well as we can,
and whatever happens should be turned to the
best use to which we can apply it.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
My dear mother, how rejoiced I am to behold
you again looking in such excellent health, though
you have passed your sixty-seventh birth-day; and

THE IMPRISONMENT, 369
in that respect you will not find any one to equal
you. You have the calm and comfortable look of
a woman of forty, DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Thank heaven, I find myself tolerably well after
the great and bitter loss of your father, which at
first seemed totally to destroy me, and which made
me feel so unhappy I even wished for death : but
remembering that I might do something for you
in your solitude, and sometimes afford you my
society, I discovered that it would be better to live,
and consequently I have taken great care of my
self, and consoled myself as much as possible in
my lonely and lamentable situation, I find also,
that by care and attention, I have again nearly
recovered my strength.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
You promised in your letters to me to tell me
something respecting the death of the Countess
Platen. Excuse me if I ask you to do so.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Since her death, I have been informed of
wonderful things respecting her and her sister,
who, however, appears still to be in high favour.
You may, perhaps, remember how anxious the
VOL. IL B B

370 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
Countess was to obtain precise information respect
ing the tales about her, which Konigsmark was re
ported to have told at Dresden, after a dinner
party. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Yes ; I remember it very well, but I should
like to know, has anything transpired respect
ing her conduct in relation to Konigsmark's dis
appearance ? DUCHESS ELEONORE.
Yes ; one of the halberdiers who was present
at his arrest and attack on the evening he quitted
you, opposed the Count more determinedly than
any bf his comrades, in order to secure him, but
was severely wounded. His name was Busman
— he died a short time before the Countess
Platen. He happened to have on his death-bed
the same clergyman that the Countess had called
in. Busman acknowledged to him, before his
death, that he could not die in peace until he had
confessed a heavy sin which was pressing on his
conscience. He then declared to the clergyman
how he, with three others, had been placed in
the hall next to the Saloon of Knights, and the
passage leading to the other parts of the palace

THE IMPRISONMENT. 371
at Hanover — how these four had been ordered to
hide themselves behind the large chimney there,
and had been regaled with some liquor to en
courage them, whilst the Countess gave them
their instructions. On the appearance of Konigs
mark, it appears she gave the signal to secure
him, but after drawing his sword he defended
himself, was fiercely attacked by his assailants, his
cheek and chin were severely wounded by Busman,
and he received several wounds, in return inflicting
some also on Busman and another of his assailants.
After he had been brought into the presence of
the Countess, and she, to all appearance, began
tying up his hurts, on perceiving his bloody face
she staggered, and, as if by accident, trod with
her foot on his face, upon his uttering some offen
sive words. This prevented his continuing his
remarks, but from the moment he was first at
tacked, until he had several times fainted, he
repeatedly declared your innocence,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then his last words were true: nevertheless
I, as well as Mademoiselle Knesebeck, have been
cross-examined and imprisoned. But pray excuse
this interruption, B B 2

372 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
The Countess Platen then fetched the Elector,
who appeared exceedingly angry ; he, however,
was somewhat calmed by the testimony of the
halberdiers, and the assertions of the Countess,
He then ordered the body to be secretly buried,
but, by the desire of the Countess, after search
ing Konigsmark's pockets, in which she found
some letters, the body was cast into a secret hole,
with quick-lime thrown over it, and the place
walled up. Moreover, every one present was
threatened with the severest punishment if he
failed in keeping the transaction secret, conse
quently nothing respecting it was suffered to
transpire, although so many and such repeated
inquiries were made on the subject,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
But, my dear mother, who told you all this ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
M. Cramer, the clergyman present at the
decease of Busman and the Countess Platen ; but
only recently, since her death, I was made ac
quainted with these circumstances. The Countess
having been informed of the halberdier's confes
sion, and being questioned by M, Cramer respect-

THE IMPRISONMENT. 373
ing it, did not answer, but merely evinced her
surprise a little before she died, M. Cramer has
on the margin of a copy of the character of the
Countess, attached to her funeral sermon, written
some remarkable observations. He showed me
this copy, but keeps it just for a short time to
make it complete, and then he is to send it to
me, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Pray, if you have perused this composition,
when you visit me again, bring it to me. It must
certainly also contain something relating to the
four last years of the government of the Elector
Ernest Augustus, because, as I have been informed,
if the Countess did not fall in her sovereign's esti
mation, she sometimes became very melancholy,
until revived by some gracious words, which it is
said had quite an electric effect. Moreover, during
the two years in which she survived his death, I
should also be glad to know if, as regards her,
there happened anything particular that may
throw light on her conduct to me,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Notwithstanding all inquiries, I have not been
informed of anything particularly relating to it,

374 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
but what I have mentioned : every transaction in
her house having been kept a profound secret. The
grand festivities she was so fond of were never
celebrated after the demise of the Elector, and
she passed the last two years of her life very
religiously. This her clergyman also told me.
At court, during this interval, she appeared very
rarely indeed, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
How, then, is her husband ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
He has got very old, and rather infirm, but has
not quite withdrawn from public affairs. He
lives very quietly, and appears at court only on
high festival days,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
What situation does Bernstorf at present oc
cupy under his new master ? How is he liked ?
Has he, of late years, been as unceasingly busy
to show himself useful, as well to the late Elector
as to the present, in order to retain his situation,
and to obtain other advantages towards realizing
his favourite project respecting the enlargement
of his Gartow estate ?

THE IMPRISONMENT, 375
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I am sorry to say that, in every affair in which
he supposed or knew that I might be involved,
he has always acted to my disadvantage,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Was there then no possibility of lessening his
influence over my father, who always so much
wished to do everything in his power for your
benefit? DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I regret to say, that there was none, Bernstorf's
opinion was always preferred. Oh ! that he had
not gone to you, or you had not asked his advice
when the Elector, in 1694, before the separation
of marriage, proposed a reconciliation to you if
you would regret your precipitancy. Then all
was to have been forgotten,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
That is now too late, and with the then Crown
Prince I could never have lived in peace, because,
while considering the proposal that was made to
me, before Bernstorf's arrival, with respect to
the fate of my children, which I was inclined
to accept at the hands of my father-in-law, and
being favourably disposed towards it, I dreamed

376 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
I had a conversation with the Crown Prince in his
apartment, after which Mademoiselle Knesebeck
led me to mine, and I fancied in my dream he
had come to me, and had again seized me by
the throat to strangle me. This dream caused me
at once to adopt Bernstorf's advice, but I feel as
sured that he, as well as Platen, never could have
desired a reconciliation between me and my hus
band. But pray has Bernstorf since then con
stantly led my father ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
I am sorry to say, that, after your marriage, but
particularly since he and his sworn coadjutor
Platen, had explained your notes to Kbnig.smark,
to your father, and since the former gave his ad
vice in your affairs, his influence rose constantly,
in so far as to the last to hold possession of the
complete confidence pf my dear George, There
will never be a better Prince, or one more in
clined to advance the happiness and the welfare
of his subjects. As regards which, I am satis
fied no one can be a better judge than myself,
who have lived with him for forty years, I never
shall forget him.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 377
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Really I perceive that the hardships he made
me endure were for the most part caused by his
determination of purpose. This, however, may
be desirable in a gentleman, and particularly so in
a sovereign, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Moreover, my dear George, whenever he could
be convinced, before he had fully determined,
might be led, by which I am sorry to say Bernstorf
knew too well how to profit. Even when, in
1703, my late husband's oldest intimate friend,
Duke Antony Ulrick, had entered into some ne-
gociations with France, Bemstorf knew how to
represent this to the imperial court, as if the
Duke of Wolfenbiittel entertained an intention
of creating some disturbance opposed to the in
terests of the empire. This was followed, as you
may recollect, by the entrance of the Hanoverian
and Liineburg troops into the Brunswick territory,
and Brunswick Wolfenbiittel was surrounded by
them ; but because the troops of Duke Antony
Ulrick had, as was shown, been designed for other
purposes, and because some part were immediately
dismissed, a letter of your father's friend, who is

378 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
now peculiarly mine, caused the troops to be im
mediately withdrawn. The old friendly unioja was
renewed, and after the settlement with Saxony of
the Lauenburg business, in 1698, Duke Antony
Ulrick was Satisfied in 1703 ; after which the
treaty was concluded that the Liineburg territory
was after your father's death to be united with
the Hanoverian, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Consequently, since that time, no misunder
standing has been produced between my father
and his friend, DUCHESS ELEONORE,
None whatever. On the contrary, their friend
ship has become more firmly established,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
You may also inform me of the matters settled
on the 26th of January last year, and all that
transpired. You must remember that I wrote, in
hopes of my deliverance, after ten years' imprison
ment, and solicited my freedom,
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Certainly, I am glad you remind me of it, I
showed your letter to my dear George, and handed
him the one you had addressed to him, on a day I
10

THE IMPRISONMENT, 379
found him in good humour, and united my en
treaties with yours. But he immediately became
very severe, and replied he would mention it to
Bernstorf, Then putting forth some argument
opposed to your request, he went away, and had,
as I have been told, a long conversation with Bem
storf The result he let me know by telling me, that
his most confidential counsellor, on his mentioning
your solicitation, reminded him of the contemp
tuous expressions that had been employed by you
to signify him, and his oath with reference to
them never to see you again, and never to release
you from prison. And because you had not re
conciled yourself with the Elector George Lewis,
he could not break, his oath, which he had given
on that condition. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Consequently there remains for me no hope of
ray ever seeing my dear children again.
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
All that I could persuade your father to do, was
to make a codicil to his last will, allowing me to
execute a grant of all my property to you after
my death.

380 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
But I have never been made acquainted with
the contents of either codicil or will.
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
You know that the agreement of your father
with your separated husband, after the latter had
obtained the government of the Hanoverian
territory, contains nothing more than the Duke's
assurance to fulfil those earlier settlements in
which you were concerned with your late father-
in-law; but your father, in accordance with the
advice of myself and Duke Antony Ulrick, saw
the advantage of having another agreement for
your security carefully drawn up. In conse
quence of which, the addition to your father's last
will contains only the following provision : " as re
gards the separated consort of the Elector George
Lewis, it is determined that things should remain
as fixed in the marriage settlement, particularly
with respect to Wilhelmsburg, in which no change
has been made in the treaties of 1694 : and no
change is to be made," Some legacies have also
been bequeathed, and the rest of his property is to
remain to his heirs, in particular to yourself, with
which settlement you are to be satisfied, as well as
with the arrangements made in 1694 and 1698.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 381
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
And pray what is stated in your bequest ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Of this I have brought you a transcript ; but I
can inform you in a few words of its contents.
Some legacies have been bequeathed to servants
who always served me very faithfully and honestly.
Moreover, I have settled on you the free enjoy
ment of a capital of sixty thousand thalers, which
is on interest in the banks at Amsterdam in fifty-
two loans. Of this sum you may make whatever
use you please. In addition, I have given you
my estate Olbreuse in Poitou, my house at Wien-
hausen, with all my jewels, furniture, plate, and
ornaments, as also an income of three thousand
thalers put out at interest at Hitzacker ; but one
half of the sum is to remain for each of your
children ; and if your son should die, your daughter
is to inherit the whole. You are also to have an
annuity from England of three thousand thalers,
and in order that you may keep up a connexion
with your daughter, you are to send her one half
of it annually, and the whole is to be inherited by
her at your decease.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Allow me, my dear mother, to return you my

382 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
best thanks for your frequent exertions and great
care that I should be constantly connected in
matters of business with my daughter, even when
any other correspondence might be exceedingly
difficult. But now I should also wish to know
why my father last year, after you gave me hopes
that he would come here, and since I have endured
twelve years' imprisonment, never approached me.
What prevented his seeing me before his demise,
that we might be reconciled, and I might enjoy
the happiness of conversing with him ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE,
Your father, as I mentioned, in accordance
with my representations, resolved to come and
see you ; but Bernstorf, constantly acting* in the
interest of the Hanoverian court, continued to
remind him of the remarks in your notes and his
oath, and said that, as you had not as yet done
anything towards a reconciliation, in not asking
the pardon of your separated husband, it was
uncertain how your father's visit to you might be
taken, and what influence it might exert over you
a,fter your father's death ; and that therefore there
existed many reasons for his postponing such in
tentions. After prolonged debates on this point

THE IMPRISONMENT. 383
with your father, because he had pardoned you
and was moreover desirous of seeing you, I still
entertained hopes that I should induce him to go ;
but first I persuaded him to execute the codicil I
mentioned, and to permit me to make the be
quest. These transactions, and the unfavourable
state of the weather for travelling, made the
Duke postpone his visit to you for some time.
But during his stay with me at Wienhausen, he
over-exerted himself in going partridge-shooting ;
and by remaining so long in the keen air, that a
thunder-storm and a heavy shower overtook him,
he found himself unwell, and on returning home
he got worse. From this arose a violent cold, of
which he died some days later,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I hope, as regards my daughter, a marriage
contract has been concluded. What has been
settled respecting her ?
DUCHESS ELEONORE.
As far as she is concerned, it has been settled
that all treaties existing between Hanover and
Zelle are to be considered perfectly valid ; she is
to have a gift of forty thousand thalers, in consi
deration of which she is to make oath to renounce

384 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
all claim of inheritance to every part of the Bruns
wick-Liineburg territory as long as male heirs of
the electoral house exist ; besides which she is to
inherit either all or one half of the property you
leave, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I feel much obliged for your information. Ex
cuse me for having detained you so long, after
your fatiguing journey, without offering some re
freshment, of which I beg you will now partake
in another apartment.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 385

THE QUEEN OF PRUSSIA.

Berlin, 1724,
Queen of Prussia* and Ludwig.^
queen of PRUSSIA,
With respect to politics, I regret to say that I
shall not be allowed to write to my dear mother
during my stay at Hanover; therefore I have
sent for you to make you acquainted with what
you are to say to Frederic;]: for his instruction,
* Daughter and namesake of Sophia Dorothea, At the
death of her husband's father she became Queen of Prussia.
t An agent engaged by the Queen of Prussia to com
municate with her mother. He was a counsellor at Berlin,
I A servant of the Queen of Prussia, employed to keep up
secret commurications with her mother.
VOL, II, C C

3^6 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
to be the more certain of everything he is to do and
say, and what he is to deliver for my dear mother to
Ludeman,* Of this I have already informed him
myself, and I reiterate my wish to have every
thing delivered and executed exactly as I command,
to avoid bringing my mother into greater trouble,
or of making her situation worse, and causing her
to be subjected to still greater restrictions,
LUDWIG.
Assuredly it is requisite that the greatest caution
should be used. The Kingf even inquired re
cently after the annuity which is annually re
ceived from the Duchess of Ahlden, and expressed
his command that this should not give occasion for
secret communications, as henceforth the business
might be transacted by an agent,
UUEEN OF PRUSSIA,
This should be attended to, and the money cer
tainly might be sent by an agent. But by all means
I wish my mother to be assured of my filial duty,
love, and respect, and also of my heartfelt desire

* The baUifP at Ahlden, one of the persons engaged in
carrying on this correspondence.
t The King of Prussia.

THE IMPRISONMENT. 387
to do everything I can to ameliorate her situa
tion, when it may be in my power. Moreover,
I request her to preserve for me her parental love
and affectionate inclinations. As a proof of my
dutiful love and attachment, I request het to accept
the gold watch contained in this parcel, the minia
ture portraits of myself and husband, together
with a small jewel-case and its contents, and a
snuff-box, LUDWIG,
Will a note be sent with them ?
QUEEN OF PRUSSIA,
No. I have been desired particularly not to
write to her, for the purpose of avoiding any mis
understanding between her and the Court of St,
James's, As regards this, my mother is to
be informed that I would have written with the
greatest pleasure, but partly on her account,
partly as regards my own peace, being disinclined
to bring her into trouble, and wishing henceforth
to be of service to her, I have not ventured to
write. Affairs are at present in such confusion that I
dare not attempt to communicate with her, because
my husband is particularly against my doing so,
that I might not do anything likely to prevent
c c 2

388 DIARY OP CONVERSATIONS.
the intended marriage.* Though this is not
likely to take place, my husband very much
wishes it may. However, on one side so many
things are said against it in one way or another,
that even* the betrothal appears very unlikely.
But supposing this affair did not answer the
general expectation, the blame would be laid to me,
and I should be considered as having been the
only obstacle to the success of so politic a
match. And therefore I dare not at present
do anything in favour of my dear mother, even
though she has been nearly thirty years in confine
ment and strictly watched. As regards this, my
husband has also desired that you do not accom
pany us to Hanover, You might, probably, acci
dentally do or say something in favour of my
mother, or possibly only see somebody, from
which inferences might be drawn that might ul
timately be disagreeably felt both by my mother
and by myself, I therefore wish Frederic to be
properly instructed as to the manner in which he
ought to execute his message.

* A proposed marriage of the grandchildren of Sophia
Dorothea.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 389
LUDWIG,
I shall do my utmost to have Frederic in
structed, but this affair requires written direc
tions, QUEEN OP PRUSSIA.
Such a thing is out of the question ; but you may,
for Frederic's better information, give him a written
notice, which, however, should only purport, that
at present nothing can be done for her here,
for fear of making her situation worse, as also
that M, de Bar* is not by any means to be sent
here again. By his presence and his messages,
affairs have become only more involved. Repeat,
therefore, that M, de Bar is by all means not
to return or show himself here again. Besides, I
do not like to be inconvenienced by his presence,
because it increases the difficulty of the affair.
In consequence of what I have stated it may
readily be seen, that is it quite impossible I can
at present do anything for my dear mother, as I
cannot do it without my husband's consent.
Should I hazard anything for her advantage, it
* The Count de Bar, a person very much in the confidence
of Sophia Dorothea at this period, but the Queen of Prussia
distrusted him.

390 DIARY OP CONVERSATIONS,
could not by any possibility be done so secretly
as to be kept from his knowledge, and were it to
transpire, the restrictions to which my mother is
subjected might be increased, as I have said.
Should I interfere in her affairs, and should the
projected marriage not take place, its failure
would be attributed to this interference alone;
and however unjust this might be, the King would
so consider it, and retaliate on me on that ac
count. You know his majesty is acquainted with every
thing, and also what has been sent me by my
mother, and in consequence he has desired par
ticularly that nothing of the kind be done in
future, or during my presence in Hanover, In
order that I may preserve a clear conscience, and
be able to inform my husband that his wishes
have been respected, I requested she would not
send me anything, neither money nor presents,
and that nothing might be given to the servants,
who likewise have received strict orders not to
accept anything whatever, LUDWIG,
This has already been made known to me, and
I have cautioned Frederic on this point.

392 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
mother and M. de Bar, in order to prevent the oc
currence of anything disagreeable. Let my dear
mother be informed that she has only to wait a short
time longer, when I shall use my best endeavours,
even should it be to my disadvantage, or lead to
some misfortune, LUDWIG.
I shall not forget anything, and shall take care to
inform Frederic of all your majesty has stated to
me, by presently ^noting down in a few words
every subject upon paper.
QUEEN OF PRUSSIA.
But mind that your writing cannot be applied to
your disadvantage, and that it only express in a few
words whatever I told you, to avoid any accident
that might result from it. Send word to Liideinann
that I was not pleased at his introducing M, de
Bar by letter to me, but assure him of my good
will : particularly try all you can possibly do that
my mother be satisfied of my good intentions, and
assured that whatever has been done was done
for her benefit. Use every exertion to prevent her
from being disturbed in the way I have just men
tioned ; and also take care all is dufy made known
to her.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 393
LUDWIG,
Am I to expect any further commands ?
QUEEN OF PRUSSIA,
No, Only arrange everything properly, and
assure my dear mother of my heartfelt wishes for
her welfare, and for the realization of her hopes,
for which, in due time, I shall be ready to venture
everything,
[Exit Ludwig.
QUEEN OF PRUSSIA,
Oh, would it were possible to do anything to
satisfy my mother, who certainly has the best
intentions, and to whom nothing could be more
welcome, after nearly thirty years' confinement,
than the enjoyment of her liberty. With the
greatest pleasure I would venture everything, I
would willingly change my situation with hers,
could I only see the possibility of attaining my
object. If this ill-timed marriage business had
not been proceeding, which certainly cannot suc
ceed, and had this not been an obstacle, this un
doubtedly would be a proper opportunity— since
she has suffered so hard a lot for so very long a
time — to hazard something in her behalf But at
present political transactions render it impossible.

394 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,

PRISON OCCUPATIONS,

Ahlden, 1725,
Princess Sophia Dorotliea and Liideinann enter
ing from opposite sides.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I HAVE been waiting for you a long time to
inform you that my daughter will soon arrive in
Hanover, Then we are going to endeavour,
through M, Ludwig, to make her acquainted with
my intentions respecting M, de Bar's assistance,
LUDEMANN,
As easy as you may imagine it to talk to the
Queen's servants, I have reason to believe, from
information which has reached me, that there will
be great difficulty in finding any secret contri-

THE IMPRISONMENT. 395
vance, by which it would be possible without
danger to communicate anything likely to favour
your highness's intentions.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Consequently you doubt that I shall be able
to obtain anything that can advance my wishes,
during the presence of my daughter at Hanover.
LUDEMANN.
I am forced to do so, because I have received
hints respecting it by letters arrived this day, that
caution me against running myself into trouble.
I was directed to act with the utmost caution,
as I might rest assured all my proceedings would
be very closely watched. Besides, I have been told
that suspicions have arisen of my having executed
the commands of your highness without mention
ing them to the superintendent here.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Then I desire to see Frederic, or any of the
servants, to inquire if they are possessed of my
daughter's confidence as regards what has oc
curred, that I may know what is most advisable to
do. But have you brought me the accounts of
the Rethem domain under my administration.

396 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
LUDEMANN,
They are not finished, but I have been promised
that the deficient portions shall be ready very soon;
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is very strange that I cannot see the accounts
of these domains ; and of the sums received and
expended, although all expenditure depends; on
my pleasure. See and get everything completed
as soon as possible, LUDEMANN,
I shall not fail to bring the accounts as soon
as they are made up,
[Exit LUdemann,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Really, I cannot help thinking that this is a new
grief and a new restriction not to allow me to look
at the accounts of the income and expenditure of the
domain and its appurtenances, given for my admi
nistration, and from which partly I am to derive
my annual income. What new scheme of the clique
is this to restrict me and prevent my disposing of
my own funds, because not having spent the entire
amount, not even nineteen thousand thalers during
the last year, a considerable sum ought to be due
to me?

THE IMPRISONMENT. 397
Enter Madame von Arenswald* and
LUdemann.
madame yon arenswald.
I regret I was unable to wait sooner on your
highness, whilst Bailiff Liidemann was here, but
hot finding myself well, I kept my bed longer
than usual, and when I was summoned I had to
arrange a part of my toilet.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Pray do you know what prevents my seeing
the accounts of the domains of Ahlden, Rethem,
and Walsrode of the past year? There must cer
tainly be a reason for it. M, Liidemann, I again
request to know why this is ?
LliOEMANN,
Some arrears have hitherto remained unpaid, as
I have been informed, and it is stated to be im
possible that the accounts can be made up with
out knowing them,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Then I only wish that they may soon be laid
before me, that I may be the better acquainted
with their administration,
* A lady in attendance on the Princess at Ahlden.

398 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS,
LliDEMANN,
Have I to await further commands ?
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
No : good morning. [Exit LUdemann.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Pray do you know how long the Queen of
Prussia will stay in Hanover ?
MADAME VON ARENSWALD.
It is still uncertain ; particularly as visits from
the highest personages, from Berlin and elsewhere,
are expected. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
I thought the farmers' children were to come
to-day at this time ?
MADAME VON ARENSWALD,
I have seen them in the court-yard — I dare say
they will soon come in. They only require a little
instruction before they enter.
Enter Madame Malortie,*
MADAME MALORTIE,
May the children of the inhabitants be per
mitted to enter ?
* Another lady in attendance on the Princess Sophia
Dorothea at Ahlden.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 399
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Certainly. I shall be glad to see them.
[Madame Malortie admits several far
mers children, rustically clad, and
tries to place them in a half circle ;
they press towards each other.]
MADAME MALORTIE.
This is well done. Now you must all pay your
respects, [The children make awkward bows and
curtsies.]
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Good morning. Come a little nearer, I dare
say you have all been good children, and have
rejoiced your parents by paying obedience to their
commands. There are some cakes. Now you
must behave properly and dutifully at home, must
attend to your lessons, and willingly fulfil the de
sires of your parents. Good bye — good bye,
[Exeunt children.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
It is very apparent that the awkwardness of
some of these children has much decreased, and
that others are very well-behaved. If they came
more frequently, their rudeness would soon dis
appear.

400 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
MADAME MALORTIE.
How rejoiced they always are whenever they
know they are permitted to come. The whole
village resounds with the praise of the amiable
Princess, who gladdens these little creatures with
such trifies. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Will Superintendent Seelhorst come this after
noon? MADAME VON ARENSWALD.
He will, as desired, come to pay his respects,
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Have you requested the head cook to provide
what I told you for the company this after
noon ? MADAME VON ARENSWALD,
I told him what I was commanded, and he
waits, as he was directed, for further orders.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
I must go and write down the other things that
are to be dressed for supper.

THE IMPRISONMENT, 401

PRISON REFLECTIONS,
Ahlden, 1726,
Enter Princess Sophia Dorothea.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I CONTINUE to walk in this castle from one of
my apartments to the other, but all the time I
have been confined and watched here, which is
now nearly thirty-two years, I have not found
comfort anywhere so long as they denied me my
liberty, which, although I sought it by every
means in my power, I could not obtain. I hope
Count Bar's new plans may succeed. The same
things, always repeated over and over again daily
and weekly, become tiresome and tedious. Never
theless it is true that the administration of the
VOL, II, D D

402 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
three domains, and the customs along the Weser
and AUer, as also the letting of mills and other
things relating to the domains, produce at times a
little variety. But they have also caused some
unpleasant circumstances. My correspondence,
which formerly occupied many leisure hours, and
which sometimes revived my spirits and cheered
me, has, since my mother's death, become very
diflScult, if not entirely impossible.
But I do not see why my daughter, during
her sojourn in Hanover, should not have repHed
to my letters, instead of merely sending me the
now returned presents, with a most singular
verbal message, I can scarcely think that she
also has turned against me, as I have always
hitherto received undoubted marks of her love
and tender affection, {Listens.)
Do I hear right ? Yes, it is the organ I pre
sented to the church. It ought to have been
better, according to my expectations, {Goes to a
window.) Undoubtedly the more straight streets
of the village that have been arranged to procure
me a better view from here, afford me some
change, and I am glad I spent such considerable
sums for the benefit of the inhabitants that partly

THE IMPRISONMENT, 403
lost their property by fire seven years ago. The
peaceful people of this place will enjoy their im
proved habitations as much as I feel satisfied in
having assisted them ; but when I see them walk
ing to and fro, and attending to their labour,
then I feel myself in these narrow walls so com
pletely encompassed and enclosed, that I the more
regret the great loss of my liberty.
Of what use are magnificence, and splendour,
and riches, and other advantages, if I cannot
even leave one room to enter another without
being watched ? Moreover, I dare not leave
the castle but by permission of a bailiff, and
not then without a strong guard. I am really
surprised that they allow me to drive my chaise
myself. But there is no danger of an escape,
because, besides the guard of cavalry, I am always
accompanied by ten or twelve of my servants on
horseback, all appointed to attend me and be
spies on my movements. The only comfort I
find in my confined situation is in affording relief
to the poor, and making frequent advances to the
farmers to diminish their misery, and in the dis
tribution of other charitable frinds. {Drumming
is heard in the distance.)
D D 2

404 DIARY OF CONVERSATIONS.
I hear the parade of the castle-guard one day
like the other, placing the sentinels on the ram
parts and near the gate of my prison, to guard ine,
and for ever to rob me of my liberty. My
earliest news of my daughter gave me some hopes
by the letters of Count de Bar ; nevertheless, I
trust he will not expose himself to danger. I
am almost afraid his new plan to liberate me will
not succeed, particularly when I consider that
the only one of all the servants by whom I am
surrounded, upon whom I thought I could place
confidence, Liidemann, is now also gained over
to my enemies. He is, I have now no doubt, a
traitor to me. And the rest appear to be here
only to watch my actions and to listen to what I
say, in order to transmit information, or more
likely to turn and misrepresent my words and
actions so as to calumniate me, and cause new
severities to be ordered on the pretence of pre
venting my escape. Enter LiiDEMANN.
LliDEMANN.
In accordance to your highness's commands, I
have come instantly for new commands.
10

THE IMPRISONMENT. 405
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA, {terrified).
What news have you from Count de Bar ?
LiiDEMANN.
That his plans are discovered.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
How ? His plans discovered ; and also that he
has got himself into trouble.
lUdemann.
The Count has saved himself, and what is still
more extraordinary, it is known that he has
proved himself innocent. I believe it was for
the benefit of your highness that the Queen of
Prussia sent by Frederic the message relating to
the Count ; otherwise I cannot see how, after
absenting himself, he could have so quickly been
pardoned, and returned unmolested.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA.
Consequently he is safe. {Dejectedly.) But
all my hopes are now destroyed, — all is lost, — and
there is nothing left me but to die in -confine
ment, I can look for consolation only in my
firm belief in the goodness of Providence, To
God I will trust entirely henceforth ; to Him I
will entirely leave nay fate, and endeavour to
remain at peace and finish my days in quietness.

406 DIARY Of conversations,
I have been informed that my children, the Queen
and the Prince of Wales, enjoy the best health.
Have you any news respecting the King's health,
LiiDEMANN,
His majesty is welt ; and devotes several hours
daily to business. PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Have you anything more to report ?
LIIDEMANN,
Nothing in particular; but that the accounts
of the domains are ready for your highness's in
spection, PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Whenever I find myself disposed to look at
them, I will inform you, [Exit LUdemann.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
Consequently my last and most certain hopes
have also been destroyed ; and possibly I shall
now, by being more closely watched, never attain
my only wish — my liberty. This is mournful —
it is grievous, [Sinks on a chair in a swoon.
Ehter Madame Malortie and Madame VoN
Arenswald.
madame malortie.
What is the matter with your highness ?

THE IMPRISONMENT. 407
MADAME VON ARENSWALD,
Permit us to accompany you to your chamber.
PRINCESS SOPHIA DOROTHEA,
I am now a little better. Such attacks, how
ever, must at last become fatal. If repeated,
they will soon finish my earthly career, I think
it will be best to send for the superintendent,
that I may at least have the comfort of religion.
But first conduct me to my bed-room.

No addition appears to have been made to
this singular diary, which must have been trans
mitted by the unhappy prisoner to the confidential
friend in whose hands it was placed, shortly after
completing the foregoing conversation. Possibly
the attack of illness the Princess has here re
corded, she took as a warning, and at once pro
ceeded to make her final arrangements. She died
in the same year.

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX,

No. I.
PARTICULARS CONCERNING THE HERETOFORE ELECTORAL
PRINCESS SOPHIE DOROTHEA OF HANOVEp, STYLED
PRINCESS OF AHLDEN, CONSORT OF THE ELECTORAL
PRINCE GEORGE LEWIS, AFTERWARDS KING GEORGE I.
OF BREAT BRITAIN. WRITTEN BY THE LADY OF HO
NOUR TO THE ELECTORAL PRINCESS, MADEMOISELLE
VON DEM KNESEBECK.

[Probably written between the years 1710 and 1713, by the former lady
of honour to the repudiated Electoral Princess, and afterwards lady of honour
to her daughter the Crown Princess, subsequently Queen and Consort of King
Frederick William I. of Prussia.]
If fortune ever exalted, and misfortune, on the con
trary, ever depressed any one, this has been the case
with the illustrious mother and grandmother of my Crown
Princess [of Prussia] ; for when Duke George William,
of Zelle, fell in love with Madame d'Olbreuse, he mar-

412 NARRATIVE OF
ried her, though his brother Duke Ernest Augustus,
afterwards Elector, next successor to the principality of
Zelle, was totally averse to this marriage, because Duke
George William had previously given a promise that he
never would marry, that after his death he might leave
his dominions to him. The prudent Duchess of Zelle
improved her good fortune with such skill, and so pro
fited by the extraordinary affection of her husband, that
she entirely possessed his heart, and the Duke was ready
to gratify all her wishes.
The offspring of this union was a daughter, the Prin
cess ScJphia Dorothea, who had not her equal in Ger
many for either wealth or beauty. From her infancy,
therefore, she was sought in marriage by great poten
tates. But her parents preferred to all others, Augustus
Frederick, eldest son of Duke Antony Ulrick, of Wol
fenbiittel, as well on account of the especial friendship
which subsisted between Duke George WiUiam and Duke
Antony Ulrick, as for the incomparable endowments, cor
poreal and mental, possessed by the prince. The young
Princess, too, manifested such a tender attachment to
this her betrothed prince, that their union could not have
been otherwise than happy, if a desire to go to the war
had not caused Prince Augustus Frederick to lose his
life, in the flower of his age, by an unlucky ball, before
the fortress of Philippsburg, and to sacrifice his noble
blood for his country, before he could consummate this

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 413
marriage. Duke Antony Ulrick, aflaicted at this loss,
endeavoured at least to secure the advantage ^oped for
from the aUiance with the house of Zelle, and solicited,
for his consolation, of the Duke of Zelle, his acceptance
of his other son, Augustus William, as a husband for
the Princess Sophie Dorothea, instead of the deceased
Prince Augustus Frederick. In none did this excite
more jealousy than in Duke Ernest Augustus of Hanover,
who not only hated Duke Antony Ukick, from a natural
antipathy, as vehemently as his brother, Duke George Wil
liam, loved him, but also feared nothing more than the
union of the houses of Zelle and Wolfenbiittel; and
therefore, he had rejoiced as much at the rupture of the
intended alliance by the death of Prince Augustus
Frederick, as he was now chagrined to learn that it was
likely to be renewed in the person of the other prince.
Urged by these motives, he was induced to solicit in
marriage for his eldest son. Prince George Lewis, the
said Princess Sophie Dorothea, to whose mother both he
and his consort, the Duchess, afterwards Electress Dow
ager Sophia, had been inimically disposed.
Sophia, who, as a princess of the royal house of Eng
land, and daughter of the former Elector Palatine, con
sidered herself as one of the greatest princesses in the
world, and the Duchess of Zelle as far beneath her, was
obliged, at the earnest request of the Duke her husband,
to make the proposal herself, and that in the greatest

414 NARRATIVE OF
haste, because the hereditary Prince of Wolfenbiittel had
already ^t out for Zelle to complete the match.
She arrived there early in the morning, before the
Duke of Zelle and his consort had risen, and was ad
mitted to their bed-€ide.* It vexed her not a little to
think that the Duchess of Zelle would hear all that she
had to say, and to what a degree she and her husband
thereby humbled themselves, and therefore spoke to
the Duke in Low Saxon, so that the Duchess did not
understand them.
Nothing could have been more gratifying to the Duke
than this visit, and so the tender affection which he felt
for this his only daughter instantly persuaded him not
to let slip the opportunity for this desirable match, by
means of which, moreover, permanent concord would be
established between these two houses, and rather to break
his promise given to the Wolfenbiittel prince, than to
reject this advantageous marriage. In consequence, with
out any long consideration of the matter, and without
consulting his wife, he at once declared to the Duchess
of Hanover that he would comply with the Duke's de
sire, and give the Princess, his daughter, to Prince George
Lewis. During this conversation, the Duchess of Zelle became
* The account of this visit, given by the Princess, varies from this in some
particulars. Other variations will be found in the writer's narrative, but
none of any importance.

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 415
impatient to learn the purport of it ; and, though she
spoke several times and asked her husband in a whisper,
what business the Duchess of Hanover had pome upon,
she could not learn it till the Duchess of Hanover was
gone. Instead of rejoicing at it, she beheld, as it were,
in spirit what misery this match would bring along with
it, and could not possibly imagine that a proposal so
suddenly made, and kept so secret from her, could pro
ceed from any kind intention. Had it depended upon
her, the Prince of Wolfenbiittel would not have been so
ignominiously rejected, when he was obliged to return
home, and refinquish this rich prize to the Prince of
Hanover. As this Prince contracted this marriage more for rea
sons of state than from affection, how could there be
any true love either on his part or on that of the Prin
cess ? Nevertheless, it cannot be denied that the Prin
cess conducted herself towards her husband as became
and befitted a true and faithful wife.
Now Duke Ernest Augustus of Hanover, whom I
shall henceforth call the Elector, kept a considerable
court ; this and the splendid style in which he lived
drew to Hanover many foreign gentlemen, among whom
young Konigsmark conducted himself in a singular man
ner, was loved and admired by many, and likewise
envied by manT?
He had been, when a boy, at the court of Duke George

416 NARRATIVE OF
William, and there brought up with the young Princess
Sophie Dorothea, which produced such an extraordinary
familiarity and friendship between these two, that the
Princess had nobody to whom she could open her heart
as to this young Count ; and it is possible that this long
continued familiarity might have given rise on the part of
Konigsmark to a warmer feeling than friendship, which,
however, he strove most anxiously to conceal, as if afraid
to acknowledge even to himself the sentiment that filled
his heart.
As secretly as love swayed the Count, so openly did the
Elector Ernest Augustus manifest the partiality which he
had fixed upon a certain lady at his court, who was called
the beautiful Platen. She was the wife of the first servant
of the Elector, Count Platen, and enjoyed the Elector's
particular regard without disturbance, for neither the
Electress nor her husband exhibited the sHgh test jealousy.
Indeed the Electress was much too sensible a woman to
excite her husband's displeasure by jealousy; and Count
Platen appeared to value the favour of the Elector much
too highly not to submit to anything in order to retain it.
Powerfully as the Elector was swayed by this passion,
it behoved him not the less to exert himself for the ag
grandisement of his house. No sooner had he effected
the marriage of his son with the Princess of Zelle, than
he became aware of the importance of offttivating a fa
vourable disposition in the Duke of Zelle, in order to

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 417
acquire by degrees a participation in the government of
the Liineburg territories, that things might be con
ducted there according to his will, and neither the Duke
nor his servants oppose his projects. There was no better
way to accomplish this purpose than to gain privy-coun
cillor von Bemstorf, who was not only prime-minister to
Duke George William, but had secured the confidence
and good opinion of his master to such a degree, that he
followed his advice in all circumstances and undertook
nothing without it. The Duchess of Zelle, strong as
was her influence over her husband, could not counteract
the power of Bernstorf; for it was often the case that she
manifested her displeasure at things which were injurious
to her, and upon which he was engaged ; which only served
to make him listen the more readily to the Elector of
Hanover, as well that he might retain his present autho
rity after the Duke's death, under the Elector, as to re
venge himself in due time on the Duchess for her occa
sional opposition to him.
When Bernstorf was thus gained by M. von Platen for
the court of Hanover, the advantage was soon perceived,
for that court had at once, through privy- councillor von
Bemstorf, more authority in the duchy of Zelle than
Duke George William himself: and the Duchess re
pented too late that she had not pursued the course fol
lowed by the Hanoverian court, namely conciliated Bern-
VOL. II, E E

418 NARRATIVE OF
storf, and that she had relied exclusively on the power
which she possessed over the Duke.
The affection cherished for her by the Duke was, it is
true, not diminished : hut she could easily calculate how
injurious it might prove to her some day that M. von
Bernstorf was her enemy, and that he had become wholly
and solely the creature of the court of Hanover, which,
though her daughter was the wife of the hereditary
Prince there, she knew to be unfavourably disposed to
wards her.
Now, as the fondness of the Duke of Zelle for his
daughter was exceedingly great, and he imagined that he
could not establish her happiness more firmly than by
complying in all things with the court of Hanover, and
showing all possible complaisance to his daughter's hus
band, the Electoral Prince, George Lewis, and as Bem
storf confirmed him in this opinion, the consequence was
that the authority of the Electoral court gradually in
creased in the dominions of Zelle, and those of Hanover
had more influence at the court of the Duke of Zelle
than his own servants.
While Bemstorf thus governed the court of Zelle, the
Countess Platen did the same at Hanover. The Elector
consulted her upon all important matters, and so evident
was his partiality for her, that if, as I have already ob
served, the prudent Electress had not mnked at it, it
might have occasioned great disharmony.

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 419
The Princess of Zelle, not trained to this forbearance,
was not endowed with the faculty of contemplating with
such patience the power of the Countess Platen, but was
often chagrined to see the preference shown to her in
everything, and how she commanded the resources of the
Elector, so that nobody at court, not even the Princess
herself, could rival her in splendour of dress and deco
ration. A person possessing youth, and at the same time su
perior in rank and beauty to others, can rarely bear to
see them put upon a level with her, still less raised above
her. Hence the innocent envy, with which the Electoral
Princess regarded the haughty Countess; the freedom
with which, in conversation with the courtiers, she jested
upon pretensions so far above her rank ; and the pleasure
she took in surpassing her in magnificence of dress, and
of hearing it said that the Countess Platen was not to be
compared to her for beauty.
These petty misunderstandings which arose at court
had at first no unpleasant consequences, since the court
of Hanover, as I have said, in spite of the imperial
court at Vienna, launched out into all imaginary pomp
and amusements, and had no time amidst these dissipa
tions to think of such little annoyances ; but the bad pas
sions thus generated struck deeper and deeper root, and
in time produced deplorable results, as I shall presently
show.
E E 2

420 NARRATIVE OF
But, in addition to the public liaison of the Elector
and the secret passion of Count Konigsmark, there was
at the court of Hanover, what may be called an inter
mediate sort of connexion, in which the Electoral Prince
George Lewis was involved. A lady, named Mademoi
selle von Schulenburg, obtained above all others the
honour of being preferred to the Electoral Princess So
phie Dorothea ; and, as this Princess could not submit to
the affiront with as much patience as the Electress showed
in regard to the Countess Platen, she drew upon herself
so many mortifications, that she ceased to care about
those vexations hitherto occasioned by Countess Platen.
1, Mademoiselle von Knesebeck, came about this time
to court, and was admitted, to my misfortune, into the
confidential intimacy of the Electoral Princess, who pre
ferred me to all the other ladies, and was incessantly en
larging on her dissatisfaction with Countess Platen, and
her jealousy of Schulenburg. It would have been no
worse for the poor Electoral Princess, if I had been the
only one who enjoyed the confidMice; but she went fur
ther, and could not refrain from communicating every
thing to Count Konigsmark, for her only pleasure con
sisted in talking to us on these subjects; and, as I was
charged to watch and inform the Princess of the move
ments of Schulenburg, so the Count was to report all
that passed at Countess Platen's ; and as that lady was
intimate not with the Elector alone, but had many ad-

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 421
mirers. Count Platen, her husband, bore all with great
patience, and had them daily to dine at his house.
Though my Princess had, to the great 'joy of the
country, given birth to a prince, and some years after
wards been happily delivered of a daughter, my Crown
Princess of Prussia, those events did not serve to revive
that affection which the Crown Prince ought to have felt
for his wife, but, from day to day, he became colder
towards her, and even separated himself from her, having
a bed-chamber to himself, and indulging in no sort of
familiarity with her than what he was obliged to do before
people as a blind.
So long as he went no further than this coldness, my
Princess cared not for it ; she made not the least com
plaint on the subject to her parents, but continued in
her former career, assuming a cheerful look before
people, but in private considering her situation with
Konigsmark and me.
One year, during the carnival, among other diversions,
there was given a ball, which was attended by the court.
On this occasion, young Konigsmark exhibited such
astonishing skill and expertness in dancing, that he ex
cited the admiration of everybody, and of the Countess
Platen in particular. She did not hesitate to go up to
him before all present, and to pay him the highest com
pliments on his performance, declaring that she was sur
prised and fascinated, and begging him, when the as
sembly was over, to call upon her.

422 NARRATIVE OF
This her command was the more agreeable, because
he hoped in the house of Countess Platen to pick up
something with which he could afterwards entertain and
divert our Princess. When the Countess Platen found
herself alone with him in her house, she revealed her
passion to him without reserve, and at the same time em
ployed such allurements that he, a young man, fond of
pleasure, and not scrupling to enjoy it, was ready in all
things to comply with her wishes.
He made no secret of this to the Princess when he
next came to see her, and as she was no friend to Countess
Platen, it amused her to converse about her vicious
courses with Konigsmark and me. He was required to
relate to her circumstantially all that afterwards passed
between him and Platen ; and it is very possible, as this
gave Konigsmark frequent occasion to be with my
Princess, that he sometimes added fictitious circum
stances which had never happened, that he might miss no
opportunity of being in her company.
The beautiful Countess Platen, closely watching the
movements of her new paramour, discovered his frequent
visits to the Princess, and soon betrayed symptoms of
jealousy to Konigsmark, and ordered him to discontinue
his calls on the Princess. When he informed the Princess
of this, it suggested to her the advice that, in order to
escape the persecution of the Countess, Konigsmark
should obey her, and abstain from frequenting the society
of the Princess.

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 423
Hard as this course appeared to him, it was found to
be absolutely necessary. But in order not to be entirely
deprived of this agreeable conversation, which could not
now be carried on verbally, it was transformed into a
written one, so that scarcely a day passed without letters
from Konigsmark, or from the Princess to him ; and I
was obliged to serve for the channel through which they
were transmitted.
Though it might well have been supposed that the
jealousy of the Countess would be pacified by this com
pliance, that sly intriguer did not fail to perceive that Count
Konigsmark beheld the Electoral Princess vrith different
eyes from what she could endure him to do ; he was
therefore obliged to lay himself under the greatest re
straint whenever the Countess Platen was present, and to
take no notice of the Princess, who, as I have already
mentioned, had not a more intimate friend in the whole
court than this noble Count, and who did not strictly
observe the necessary caution, so that frequently, contrary
to agreement, she would, even in the presence of the
Countess, join Count Konigsmark, as well to vex the
former as to procure herself a pleasure in the conversa
tion of the latter.
Hereupon, the Countess Platen, in order to be re
venged on her, suggested to the Elector Ernest Augustus,
to watch the proceedings of the Electoral Princess, and
he would soon discover that her intercourse with Konigs
mark indicated more than might be supposed.

424 NARRATIVE OF
The Elector, not awai'e that this waming proceeded
from jealousy, rather regarded it as a sign of the faithful
attachment cherished by Platen for himself and his elec
toral house ; but did not fail, after receiving this warn
ing, to treat her as kindly as before, so that nobody
might perceive how she and Konigsmark were watched,
and all their proceedings closely observed. In like man
ner as the Princess, fi'om extraordinary friendship for
Konigsmark, and the antipathy wliich she cherished
against Platen, manifested her contempt for the Countess
on every occasion, so, out of the attachment which she
owed to her husband, the Electoral Prince George Lewis,
she launched ouj; as violently against Schulenburg, espe
cially when she perceived that she was daily establishing
herself more firmly in the Prince's favour, when she put
me to watch her, and I concealed nothing that came to
my knowledge relative to this connexion. In conse
quence, the letters of the Princess to Konigsmark were
filled with details relative to Schulenburg and Platen,
and both of them omitted no opportunity of mortifying
Schulenburg, who did not fail to complain to the Elec
toral Prince ; and this gave rise to great dissensions
between the Electoral Prince and his consort, which were
carried at last to such a pitch, that, one day, the Prince,
overpowered with passion, seized the Princess by the
throat, and thrust her with such violence against the
wall, that she must have been choked, if I and others
had not come to her assistance.

MADEMOISELLE. KNESEBECK. 425
It was impossible for the Electoral Princess to endure
tills cruel treatment without the most painful emotions ;
and, as she durst not complain of It either to the Elector
or the Electress, she had recourse to her father, the
Duke of Zelle, and begged permission to stay with him
a few weeks.
This Intelligence was so painful to the good Duke and
the Duchess, that the Electoral Princess received no
small consolation from the pity which they testified. But
when she intimated to the Duke that it was Intolerable
to her to remain upon such a footing with the Prince
her husband, who did not treat her like a husband, the
Duke would not listen to her request, to the effect that
he would take her under his protection, and keep her at
his court. To this piteous complaint, he replied that. If
she had any love for him as her father, she must submit
patiently to her fate, and rather suffer anything In the
world than think of such a separation from her husband.
The Duchess, more deeply moved by her daughter's
urgent entreaties, endeavoured to prevail upon Bernstorf
to use his Influence for giving effect to the petition of the
Princess. But he too was opposed to It, and represented
to the Duchess what dangerous consequences might arise
from such a separation, and how it was likely to affect
herself and her daughter after the Duke's death.
Though this advice of Bernstorf's was considered by
the Duke, as well as the Duchess, to proceed from the

426 NARRATIVE OF
attachment of a faithful servant, that minister was in
fluenced by a different motive, for he gave that advice for
the benefit and service of the electoral court, which
otherwise, if the Princess had returned to her father,
might have lost a great deal in Zelle ; because the Duke
of Zelle might easily have reverted to the former Idea of
giving part of his territory, after his decease, to the Duke
of Wolfenbiittel, who made as great claims to it as the
Elector of Planover, which latter was preferred to that
Duke when the marriage with the Princess Sophia
Dorothea took place.
When this disconsolate Princess was thus dismissed
and obhged. In obedience to her parents, to return to her
husband, she found him not milder but more violent :
his conduct towards her was a series of ill-usage, aggra
vated in particular by the reports which Bemstorf had -
sent to Hanover of all that the Princess had told her
parents. After this inteUigenoe, the Elector watched the Princess
much more closely than ever, and as this disconsolate
Princess was not sufficiently cautious, and did not find In
correspondence with Konigsmark so much comfort as in
conversation, he was summoned through my means to
come to her quite privately : and, as on her side despair,
so on his side ardent passion suggested that the Princess
should leave Hanover, to escape fi-om the tyranny which
she would have to endure, and seek protection from

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 427
the Duke of Wolfenbiittel who, as she believed, would
not hesitate to receive her, as he had always manifested
extraordinary friendship for her.
Count Konigsmark was to attend her in this journey ;
he was also to furnish for the purpose the necessary funds,
of which the Princess was exceedingly deficient.
Before the requisite preparations for this flight could
be made, Konigsmark went to Saxony, to the Elector,
the present King Augustus, upon business of his own.
The indiscretion which attached to this Count, as to all
young men. Impelled him publicly, in presence of many
gentlemen and the Elector of Saxony, to boast of what
had passed between him and Countess Platen, and in
what favour he was with the Electoral Princess. One of
his auditors, who had formerly been at the court of the
Duke of Zelle, and been obliged to leave it on account
of the Princess, because a free intercourse with the said
Princess might have proved prejudicial to her, reported
all that Konigsmark had said to Hanover, and worked up
the Elector there and the Countess Platen Into such rage
against Konigsmark, for he had not spared either the
Elector, or the Countess, or the Electoral Prince, or
Schulenburg, that Platen In particular, thought of nothing
but how to revenge herself, and conceived as violent a
hatred as she had before felt love for Konigsmark.
I have forgotten to mention the reason why Countess
Platen was displeased with Konigsmark, before she re-

428 NARRATIVE OF
ceived those accounts from Saxony. He observed to her
one day that she was pregnant by him, because her hus
band had been absent above a year, at Vienna, whither
he had been sent with congratulations to the Emperor
Leopold, on the coronation of Joseph as King of the
Eomans ; she was relieved, it is true, from the apprehen
sion that this affair might prejudice her honour and pro
sperity as well with the Elector as with her husband, for
Konigsmark procured her a sure remedy for ridding her
of this burden. As her condition could not be kept so
secret but tliat remarks were made on her connexion
with Konigsmark, in which the Electoral Princess joined,
she proposed to Konigsmark, In order to dispel the sus
picion whicli was thrown upon them both, to marry her
daughter, which Konigsmark declined, alleging that he
was not capable of committing incest. This tenderness
of conscience Platen took highly amiss, and therefore
conceived a violent hatred for him, though she had loved
him to distraction before his journey to Saxony.
When this speech of his had completely kindled her
revenge, she was continually intimating to the Elector,
that he ought to get rid of Konigsmark, who had not
merely presumed to promulgate such prodigious lies to
the prejudice of her honour ;' but also for the discovery
of the truth In regard to the Electoral Princess, since It
seemed more than certain that he had so dishonoured the
court of the Elector, that nothing short of his blood was
capable of washing away the disgrace.

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 429
The Elector listened to his respected Countess, and
deemed her just as innocent as the Electoral Princess,
who, he would not believe, could forget herself so far as
the Countess Imagined, and as it would appear certain
from the letters received from Saxony. In consequence,
he resolved to dismiss Konigsmark from his service, with
out molesting the Princess, whom, though he knew on
what bad terms she lived with his son, and how desirous
she was on that account to go to her parents, he vrished
not to offend, from political reasons. Inasmuch as through
her the possession of the country of Zelle would some
time or other be wholly secured to him. The Countess
Platen was not satisfied with this mode of proceeding,
because the Electoral Princess was. If anything, a more
especial object of her revenge than Konigsmark himself
She therefore persuaded the Elector to cause the Princess
to be more narrowly watched than ever, that It might be
ascertained whether she had spoken the truth; at the
same time, she Invented many things to the prejudice of
the Princess, and among the rest she assured the Elector
that she had positive Information that the Princess was
pregnant, not by her husband of course, because he had
not cohabited with her for several years.
When Konigsmark, not dreaming of his disgrace, ap
peared again at court, his presence was so agreeable to
the Princess, that she hesitated not to converse with him
publicly. But, having a great desire to learn from him

430 NARRATIVE OF
how he had parted from Platen before his journey, which
he had not then time to tell her, and could not let her
know in writing, she requested him to come to her.* He
then related to her all that had happened when he took
leave of the Countess, and how he had refused to marry
her daughter. She acquainted him, on her part, with
what had taken place during his absence with her hus
band, and the mortlflcatlons she had to suffer on account
of Mademoiselle von Schulenburg, adding that, as he had
now returned, they must think of her flight, the idea of
which so delighted the Princess, that for a long time she
had not been In such spirits. This was partly owing also
to the droll humour of Konigsmark, who related to
her all sorts of laughable things which had occurred at
the court of the Elector of Saxony, so that this Interview
lasted longer than was prudent, and, when I urged them
to put an end to it, Konigsmark at length left her, not
knowing that he had spoken for the last time with the
Princess. When he was gone, the next hour was spent by the
Princess In packing up her jewels for the purpose of
taking them with her in her flight, never dreaming how
soon she should be obhged to take a shorter journey with
them. Next morning, we heard that Konigsmark was nowhere
* The evening was not fixed, but Konigsmark came after receiving a note
written by Platen, who had imitated the hand of the Princess, — Original
note.

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 431
to be found. This report prevailed for several days, and
caused my Princess no little uneasiness, because she
could not conceive what had become of him, as it was
not likely that he should have undertaken any journey
without her knowledge.
As I learned, after diligent Inquiry, that all his papers
had been seized at his lodgings and carried to the Elec
tor, the Princess was overwhelmed with mortal terror,
concluding that all the letters which she had sent to
Konigsmark were among them. Her conjecture was too
fully realised ; for, soon afterwards, we were informed by
an officer of the Elector's who was particularly attached
to the Princess, that the Elector had placed all these
letters in the hands of the Countess Platen, who was to
examine and to report upon them. Nothing more fa
vourable to her designs could have happened, for she now
had the means, not only of consummating her revenge
on my Princess and poor Konigsmark, but also of con-
ceahng her intrigue with him, by abstracting all the
letters relating to it, and preserving those only which
ridiculed the proceedings of the Elector, described the
unfeeling conduct of her father of Zelle, animadverted
on her husband and Schulenburg, and exposed her de
sign to abscond In company with Konigsmark, and to
seek the protection of the Duke of Wolfenbiittel, be
cause it had been refused by her father, the Duke of
Zelle.

432 NARRATIVE OF
What did her the greatest injury was this, — that In her
vexation she appHed opprobrious epithets to the Duke,
her father, and also to the Elector, and used such ex
pressions towards Konigsmark, that whoever was disposed,
to expound them to her disadvantage might easily excite
suspicion of an illicit love for that young Count.
The person who disclosed all this to us added that the
Elector had Immediately sent Count Platen to Zelle, to
communicate all this to the Duke and Duchess. It Is
easy to conceive with what alarm and affliction these un
expected tidings must have filled the Duchess, and how
they must have exasperated the Duke against his
daughter, whom he had hitherto loved so fervently, and
whom he never could have supposed to be capable of thus
forgetting In her letters the respect that was due to
him. The Duchess, aware that there was no chance of suc
ceeding, durst not attempt any remonstrance with the
Duke of ZoUe, in the exasperated state in which he was ;
she therefore had recourse to Bernstorf, for whom she
had hitherto shown no particular respect, and made
him magnificent promises, if he would save her daughter
from the misfortune which threatened her, and preserve
her from disgrace.
Bernstorf chuckled at finding the Duchess in so
humble a state, and neither promised nor declined to
serve her, saying that the Princess must first be Interro-

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 433
gated before It was possible to give any advice on the
subject. The Duchess gained but little by this explanation,
and while Count Platen was still there, letters arrived
from my Princess to her parents, beseeching them In the
most moving terms to take her part, and not suffer her to
be disgraced.
As little comfort as the good Princess derived from
that quarter, so Uttle did she receive from the Elector,
who returned a polite answer to the letter which she ad
dressed to him on the subject, and promised her all pos
sible favour ; but soon after the return of Count Platen
to Zelle, he sent him and the principal officers of his court
to the Princess, to Inform her that " she had offended too
grievously for him to suffer her to remain any longer at
his court, and he should therefore send her back to
Zelle ;" and Count Platen had the Impudence to inquire
" how far she was gone In her pregnancy by Konigs
mark." This touched the high-minded Princess so
acutely, that she Indignantly asked " whether he mistook
her for his lascivious \rife, who, and not she, had been
pregnant by Konigsmark;" and she could not refrain
from pouring forth all that she knew of the dissolute life
of the Countess Platen : but this, so far from doing any
good to her own cause, only served to enrage the Elector
still more, because he was too fond of the Countess
not to resent the scorn that was manifested for her.
VOL. IL F F

434 NARRATIVE OF
I was now separated from my Princess, and Hkewlse
closely interrogated, and prompted by the same Impa
tience as my Princess to use hard words, which brought
me into such a situation that I might have fared no
better than the unfortunate Count Konigsmark did, had
not fate released me from the Imprisonment In which I
was kept.
When, after this examination. It was Intimated to the
Princess that she must prepare for her journey to the do
minions of Zelle, she was Informed, to Increase her af
fliction, that Konigsmark, on the evening that he left her,
had been killed In defending himself from being ar
rested. Perfectly Innocent as was the Princess In the friend
ship which from Infancy she had cherished for Count
Konigsmark, so blameable was she for her behaviour,
when she heard of the deplorable death of the Count, who
was destined to lose his life for her sake. It was Impos
sible for her, in the first moment, to conceal the pain she
felt : she complained bitterly, and several times wished
that, now Konigsmark had died on her account, she
could die too ; and, as I have said, she thereby excited
suspicion that she had been on terms of more than
ordinary friendship with the deceased Count. The
Countess availed herself of this circumstance to persuade
the Elector that she had sure Information that the
Princess was pregnant, which the Elector would not be-

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 435
fore behave ; but now he directed the intelligence to be
sent to Zelle, which augmented not a little the anger of
the Duke and the affliction of the Duchess.
The day of her departure having arrived, she desired
first to see her children, which was granted, and my
Crown Princess, then eight years old, had to take her
sorrowful farewell of the Princess her mother.
She was then taken to Ahlden,' which place was to
serve for her residence, and was there examined on dif
ferent points, and In particular asked whether she had
not kept up an illicit connexion with Konigsmark, whe
ther she was not pregnant by him, and whether she had
not projected the flight to Wolfenbiittel In defiance of the
whole electoral house. Freely and frankly as she con
fessed the last, alleging that the cruelty of the Electoral
Prince had forced her to that resolution, so firmly did
she reply to the other points, and desired, in attestation
of her innocence, to have the holy sacrament administered
to her upon It.
Countess Platen, fearing that the innocence of the
Princess might thereby be brought to light, strove to
prevent it by all possible means ; but the desire of Duke
George William prevailed, for In his country such a re
quisition could not be refused. The Princess was ac
cordingly permitted to take the sacrament. She went
boldly and cheerfully to the table of the Lord, and when
F P 2

436 NARRATIVE OF
the minister, after a long admonitory address from the
altar, presented the sacrament to her, she took it, in pre
sence of the envoys of the Elector, the principal of whom
was Count Platen, with the greatest firmness, to the no
small astonishment of Platen, to whom, after the service
was over, she turned, saying that " now she challenged
his wife to take the holy communion also in attestation
of her chastity."
This put an end to the malicious report previously cir
culated against the Princess, but- not to her afillctlons ;
for the Duke of Zelle was so Implacable on account of
the derogatory expressions which she had used in one of
her letters, that he would not hear of her ; and the humi
liating overture of the Duchess to M. von Bernstorf was
of no avail, for he did not hesitate to tell her plumply
that It was now too late to assist her daughter, and he
must say It was her own fault if she was in her present
situation. The Elector treated her with greater clemency than
her own father ; for, either fearing that the Duke might
become reconciled to his daughter, and render doubtful
his succession to portions of the territories of Zelle, or
from a relic of fondness for his daughter-in-law, he
caused this message to be secretly communicated to her,
that " if she would humble herself, and confess that she
bad gone too far against her husband, the Crown Prince,

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK. 437
and would live on better terms with him in future, all
should be forgotten, and she reinstated in her former
dignity." As she was now In such great tribulation that she
could neither advise .nor help herself, she consulted
Bemstorf, who had been sent to question her about one
thing or another. He, apprehensive lest the daughter as
well as the mother might some day repay his conduct
towards them, dissuaded her froin humbling herself, be
cause she would thereby proclaim herself guilty to the
world, but to persist In her determination, as he could
assure her, on the part of the Duke her father, that he
would receive her, and not suffer her to five any longer
under the tyrannical yoke of the Electoral Prince George
Lewis. More agreeable advice than this could not have been
given her, and she thereupon began to complain bitterly
of the harsh treatment of the Elector, who had turned
her out of his court, and at the same time declared that
" neither now nor ever did she desire to be again by the
side of the Electoral Prince, but would, pass the rest of
her Hfe with her parents."
On the first point, never to live vrith the Electoral
Prince again, her determination was acceded to ; on the
other, to live with her parents, she was doomed to be
disappointed ; for the Elector was anew incensed, and
further incited by Countess Platen, the Electoral Prince,

438 NARRATIVE OF
and Schulenburg. Duke George William was thereupon
persuaded, at the instigation of Bernstorf to take an oath
that he would never release his daughter from her con
finement, — that he would never see her; and, on the
other hand, the Elector engaged that, after his death, he
would keep the Princess, well, and provide for her, and
allow her to live with the Duchess, her mother.
After this, while the Princess was residing In her place
of captivity, a court appointed for the purpose declared
the Electoral Prince to be entirely free from her, that her
marriage was dissolved, and must henceforth be consi
dered null and void ; which gave Mademoiselle Schulen
burg no small hope of stepping publicly into the place of
the Electoral Princess, which she already filled In pri
vate. But as she was disappointed and did not attain
that dignity, so the Princess also found herself deceived ;
for, though she was pronounced free from the marriage,
she could not obtain the liberty to go to her parents,
which was to her an affliction the more severe, because
Schulenburg enjoyed quietly the love of her Prince,
"though she did not become his wife.
M. von Bemstorf, having succeeded in depriving my
good Princess of her dignity for ever, continued to make
his Duke timid, and to Inculcate that he ought in all
things to comply with the wishes of the Electoral Court.
Hence the good Duke was induced to deny himself the
society of his daughter, his anger against whom had

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 439
gradually subsided, as he felt more and more convinced
ofj her innocence by the ordeal of the holy sacra
ment; and, though he could not entirely forgive the
sarcastic expressions which she had used- in vmting
to Konigsmark, still all this would not have prevented
him from seeing her again, had not Bemstorf hindered it
by his potent advice, at the same time reminding the
Duke of the oath he had taken, and so frustrating his in
tention. With great difficulty the Duchess at length obtained
permission to visit her daughter now and then, but this
afforded no particular pleasure either to the Duchess or
her daughter, because their ^conversation tumed upon
nothing that could bring comfort to them.
Thus passed the years which the Princess spent in
confinement, during which my present Crown Princess
and her brother heard nothing of their mother, and durst
not even speak of her, or inquire concerning her situa
tion. As, however, the Duke of ZeUe loved his daughter ex
ceedingly, he began at length to find It intolerable not to
see her again. But whenever he would have set about
this, M. von Bemstorf contrived to raise so many objec
tions, that he resolved to defer it till he should be upon
his death-bed. And death did actually overtake him, so
that the earnest wish of the good Duke and of the
Princess to see one another again could not be accom
plished. °

440 NARRATIVE OP
I have already mentioned that the Duke of Wolfen
biittel, who ¦ had always lived In particularly intimate
friendship with the Duke of Zelle, had claims upon the
principality of Zelle. He Elector of Hanover was afraid
of that Prince. M. von Bernstorf, therefore, shortly be
fore the decease of Duke George William, persuaded him,
notwithstanding all the friendship that subsisted between
them, upon pretext that the Duke of Brunswick meditated
the invasion of his country, to attack him, and endeavour to
take fi'om him the city of Brunswick, which end, however,
was not attained. I have mentioned this merely for the
purpose of showing the power of the Duke of Brunswick,
which I can further confirm by the fact that he contri
buted materially to the dissension between the Electoral
Prince George Lewis and Prince Maximilian, and pre
vailed upon the latter, by one or other crafty representa
tion, to attempt to make war upon the Electoral Prince,
which, however, turned out unfortunately for Maxi
milian. But, these circumstances being sufficiently known, I
will not here enter into a recapitulation of them, but finish
my narrative with a brief notice of the melancholy fate
which befel the mother and grandmother of my present
Crown Princess, after the accession of the Elector George
Lewis. No sooner did the Elector find himself in quiet pos
session of the territories of Zelle and Hanover, than so

MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK, 441
many mortifications were inflicted on the good Duchess
and the Princess, that the Duchess was unable, in her
old age, to bear up against them. The Princess, how
ever, made her long captivity so tolerable by her incom
parable patience, that she now lives in perfect quiet, re
solved not to indulge in any further vain hopes of de
liverance. My Crown Princess, who was meanwhile married to
the Crown Prince of Prussia, has the pain to know
that her mother Is In such a situation, without being ac
quainted with her, or being able to afford her filial as
sistance; as the regulations of state prevailing every
where prevent the King of Prussia from taking up the
cause of the imprisoned Princess, so that she must look
to God alone for that relief which she cannot hope for
from men.
As time is wanting, I cannot relate the circumstances
attending my own Imprisonment and my release from it.
Heaven having now granted me, after enduring so
much unhappiness, the satisfaction of waiting upon the
daughter of my former Princess, with whom I hope to
end my days, if it does but preserve me from doubting its
just judgments, I shall see the Electoral Princess again
In a better position. Not only has the Countess Platen
died a miserable death, but the vengeance of Heaven
against M. von Bernstorf has already manifested Itself In
many points, not the least important of which is, that he

442 NARRATIVE OF MADEMOISELLE KNESEBECK,
has not attained, under the Elector George Levris, that
imaginary power, for the sake of which he rendered so
many services to the court of Hanover, but is now obliged
to confess that he has got a master, whereas he himself
was master before.

443

No. II.

THE BRUNSWICK-LUNEBURG FAMILY.
In the first chapter of this work, the author, when
mentioning the father of the Princess Sophia Dorothea,
as briefly as possible alluded to the House of Brunswick.
This Illustrious and ancient family, however, have not
wanted more pains-taking chroniclers. The learned Leib
nitz laboured long and earnestly upon their annals, and
the equally patient Scheldlus continued the Investigation.
The Origines Guelficm, in five volumes, foUo, is an en
during monument of their industry. Yet these bulky
folios are at best but a fragment of what is evidently a
most stupendous subject ; for the labours of Scheldlus
end with Henry the Lion, Duke of Bavaria and Saxony,
who married Matilda, eldest daughter of Henry IL, King
of England, having previously divorced his first wife, for
not having brought him heirs male. As this hero flourished
in the twelfth century, the reader may imagine the length
to which this " Family Library " would have extended, had

444 ACCOUNT OF
It been completed on the plan adopted by the authors of the
Origines Gneljicm. Two works were published in this coun- '
try in the eighteenth century ; one " The History of the
Most Serene House of Brunswick-Liineburg, in all the
branches thereof, from its Origin to the Death of Queen
Anne," which appeared soon after the accession of George
I., and was followed in about thirty years, by " The Me
moirs of the House of Brunswick, by Henry Elmius,
AuUc Councillor to the King of Prussia." In the
nineteenth century. Sir Andrew Halliday's quarto volume
on the same subject, and his subsequent two octavo vo
lumes of " Annals of the House of Hanover," carried
out on a smaller scale ihe apparently Herculean task of
the learned Leibnitz and the laborious Scheldlus.
It Is hoped that the readers of his Memoir will under
stand the dread felt by the author at the commencement of
his work, of entering upon a subject, which required
five volumes folio for an introduction, and be satisfied
with the Information respecting the Brunswick Liineburg
family, that he has thought proper to defer to this appendix.
Even here he finds it necessary to be as concise as pos
sible. Those who desire fuller particulars should refer
to the pages of Dr. Halllday, or to the works of a simi
lar nature that preceded his.
At the Treaty x)f Westphalia, which was rather disad-
vantageoiis to the Brunswick princes, who had taken an
active part In the war, this illustrious family was divided

THE BRUNSWICK LiJNEBURG FAMILY, 445
into two branches — Augustus Duke of Brunswick re
presenting one, and Frederick Duke of Liineburg the
other. At the decease of Augustus, his territories were divided
amongst his three sons, Rudolph Augustus becoming
Duke of Brunswick proper, Anthony Ulrick obtaining the
principality of Wolfenbiittel, and the youngest son, Fer
dinand Albert, the small territory of Bevern. Of these,
the eldest left no male heirs ; the second left sons, who
made another division of the family, into the lines of
Wolfenbiittel and Blankenburg : but by failure of issue
male in both Unes, the possessions were re-united in
the family of the younger brother; whose son, Ferdi
nand Albert II. became Duke of Wolfenbiittel, and his
son, Charles, succeeded to other honours of his house
as Duke of Brunswick, Wolfenbiittel, and Blankenburg.
He was succeeded by his eldest son, Charles William
Ferdinand, who was killed at the battle of Jena, In 1806.
The states of Brunswick and Hanover were then seized
by Bonaparte. Frederick William, youngest son of Duke
Charles, became sovereign of Brunswick, by his father's
will. He died on the field of Waterloo. Charles Wll-
Uam Ferdinand succeeded his father, not only as Duke
of Brunswick and of the duchies we have just named,
but as Duke of Bevern and Oels, titles which had be
longed to other branches of the family, who had recently
died without leaving male progeny. How this prince

446 ' ACCOUNT OF
came to lose his territories, in which he has been suc
ceeded by his brother, must be in the recollection of our
readers. Frederick, Duke of Liineburg, died in the year 1649,
leaving the four sons of his brother, Duke George, his
successors In the Liineburg states, which, by the will of
their father, confirmed by Duke Frederick, were divided
into two sovereign principalities, Zelle and Hanover, or
Liineburg and Calemburg; of which the eldest son.
Christian Lewis, was allowed to have Zelle, and the
second son, George William, subsequently father of So
phia Dorothea, became possessed of Hanover. The
younger brothers, John Frederick and Ernest Augus
tus, at this time did not enjoy any appanage, but the
father shortly afterwards succeeded to the Bishoprick of
Osnabriick, according to an article in the late treaty of
peace. In the year 1665, Christian Lewis, the eldest of
the brothers, died ; George William succeeded to the
Duchy of Zelle, and John Frederick became sovereign
of Hanover: he died in 1679, and having left no issue
by his wife, was succeeded in his sovereignty by his
younger brother, the Bishop of Osnabriick. George
William and Ernest Augustus took an active part in the
warlike operations then proceeding with great vigour in
Germany, particularly in supporting the States of Hol
land against France In 1674. In the spring of this year,
the Bishop of Osnabruck brought his brother, who had

THE BRUNSWICK lUnEBURG FAMILY. 447
the command of the Imperial army, a reinforcement of
five thousand men, and, in a battle which he fought near
Treves, with the French army under Marshal Crequi,
the Bishop's troops assisted materially in gaining the day,
which had very nearly been lost. In consequence of the
ZeUe cavalry having given way on the first charge. The
city of Treves soon afterwards capitulated. The Duke of
Zelle, in the same year, led his victorious troops into the
duchies of Bremen and Verden, which became com
pletely at his disposal, on his making himself master of
Stade. The peace of Nlmeguen put an end to hostili
ties ; Its arrangements were advantageous to the Bruns
wick princes, or rather to the Duke of Zelle, for John
Frederick, who died in the same year at Augsburg, had
been a secret ally of the French king, as well as an apos
tate from the religion of his family, therefore he was not
likely to profit by it.
The invasion of Austria by the Turks brought the
sovereigns of Zelle and Hanover again into active mili
tary service. They sent a large body of troops, under
the command of Piinpe George Lewis, the Bishop's eldest
son, to the assistance of the Emperor Leopold, when the
Infidels were besieging Vienna In 1684; they were fol
lowed, the year afterwards, by another reinforcement often
thousand men, under the command of the prince's brothers,
Frederick Augustus and Charles Philip, both of whom
were killed in battle ; the latter in 1690, the other in the

448 ACCOUNT OF
following year. Prince George Lewis had better for
tune ; he escaped aU the dangers of that and many sub
sequent campaigns, to be the husband of his uncle's
heiress, the unfortunate Sophia Dorothea. The Bishop
had three other sons — MaxlmlUan William, born in the
year 1666, Christian, bom .1671, and Ernest Augustus,
bom J 674.
The house of Saxe-Lauenburg having become extinct
through failure of heirs made in 1689, the Duke of Zelle
took possession of the states ; and, notwithstanding the
pretensions of several claimants, managed, by paying a
sum of money In the way of compensation, to get nearly
the whole of Lauenburg annexed to the Brunswlck-
LUneburg territory. He was then taking a prominent
part in the military operations going on in Germany in
consequence of the war between the Emperor Leopold
and the King of France, Louis XIV. ; and the Bishop
showed himself quite as active a partisan. The Liine
burg troops, besides displaying their valour at the sieges
of Mentz and Bonn, were actively employed throughout
the campaign, previously to the peace of Ryswick in
1697. Ernest Augustus seemed now inclined to push
his own Interests as forward as possible, quite independ
ently of his elder brother. He increased his forces ; he
multiplied his negociations with neighbouring states, and
he entered Into an alhance with Louis XIV. In the year
1692 he had six thousand men In Hungary assisting the

THE BRUNSWICK-LUNEBURG FAMILY, 449
Austrians, and nearly ten thousand in the Low Countries.
His military reputation and bis political intrigues were
now to bring forth their proper fruit. The Emperor,
principally on condition that he should withdraw from
his alliance with the French king, invested him with the
Electoral dignity, which, though opposed by the other
princes of the empire, as against all precedent that a
junior branch of the family should hold the highest
rank, he was eventually allowed to retain. But there
was still a higher object of his ambition. He had mar
ried Sophia, youngest daughter of the Elector Palatine,
King of Bohemia, who married Elizabeth, daughter of
James I„ and the abdication of James II. opened to him
a prospect of his wife succeeding to the throne of Eng
land as next in succession after the Princess Anne. This
prospect continued to get brighter every year, but it
was still distant when he died in 1698, The claim of
his widow was acknowledged in the reign of King Wil
liam : the bright promise appeared a certainty in the
reign of Queen Anne. With these views the new Elector
of Hanover, George Lewis, carried on his negociations
with other powers with singular advantage to himself,
and was apparently busily engaged during the war Eng
land waged against France at the commencement of the
eighteenth century. The recently discovered despatches
of the Duke of Marlborough contain numerous docu
ments showing to what extent he was Inclined to assist
VOL. II. G G

450 ACCOUNT OF
the country he considered so nearly his own. But his
first mlUtary movement was against his cousin the Duke
of Branswick Wolfenbiittel, who had thought proper
to enter into a coalition with the French King. To the
Elector this was a very agreeable service, as he had long
entertained a prejudice against his kinsman from certain
pretensions the latter had put forth to a portion of the
Brunswick-Liineburg territory. The Duke of Wolfen
biittel. on leaving his cousin's troops had surprised one
of his fortresses, wisely renounced his French alliance,
and joined the allies. The consort of the Elector, his
cOusln Sophia Dorothea, was at this period enduring her
unjustifiable imprisonment in the Castle of Ahlden.
Her father, the Duke of Zelle, had become too old to
take any active part in military or political affairs, and
Hanover was the focus of all the Intrigues iti whicS the
German princes were engaged during the war of the
Spanish succession. The Elector contributed a large
force made up of his own and his father-in-law's troops
to reinforce Marlborough, and Prince Maximilian, the
Elector's brother, was appointed to the command of
the right wing of the alUed army at the battie of
Blenheim. The Court of St. James's took umbrage at some of
the proceedings of the Court of Hanover, and the con
sequence- was, Marlborough received scarcely any assist-'
ance from the Hanoverian troops, and won the battie of

THE BRUNSWICK-LUNEBURG FAMILY. 451
Malplaquet without them ; but the Elector found it ad
visable to satisfy the English government, increased his
reinforcements, and sent his son by the hapless Sophia
Dorothea, to gain a knowledge of the profession of arms
under the auspices of the great Duke. Prince George
made several brilliant charges at the battle of Oudenarde,
and distinguished himself as a dashing cavalry officer,
His father was induced to take the command of the
Imperial army on the 15th of September, 1707, and at
first was so fortunate as to obtain some successes over the
enemy. In the previous year his rank as Elector was
acknowledged by the other princes of the empire, and he
was permitted to take his seat in the Electoral College.
In 1709 he resigned his command to Prince Eugene,
Duke of Savoy, for it had been productive of very llttie
advantage to the cause he had embraced- The allied
princes were backward in rendering the assistance they
were bound to furnish, and the army was in a very in
efficient condition ; but it was always apparent that
though not defi cient in bravery the husband of Sophia
Dorothea wanted many qualifications to make him a
great general.
On returning to Hanover he found employment enough
for himself and his ministers in carrying on those po
litical intrigues for which his court had so long been
famous. It has been said by Archdeacon Coxe that the
Elector was quite indifferent to his fair prospects in

452 THE BRUNSWICK-LUNEBURG FAIJILY,
England, but if he appeared so, there is little doubt he
was at heart deeply interested in the schemes of his
mother's friends to secure her succession to the crovm
at the demise of Queen Anne, The property and Influ
ence of the Brunsvdck-Liineburg family were gliding
into his hands. In 1705 his uncle, George William,
died, and the dukedom of Zelle became included in
the Hanoverian dominions; — in- June 1714 his mother
died, and he succeeded to her claims as acknowledged
by the English parliament; — on the first day of the
month of August following Queen Anne died, and on
the same day the Elector of Hanover was proclaimed
George I. King of England.

THE END,

LONDON :
fnlNTEl) BT 6. J. FALUES, 9AV0T SIBEET, SIBABD.

^i^^^^^^-

i>i^^§^